Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
KINGDOM,KINGDOMS

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

ace of righteousness, and the glory of god's worship. 5 arise, o jerusalem, and stand on high, and look about toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the remembrance of god. 6 for they departed from thee on foot, and were led away of their enemies: but god bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as children of the kingdom. 7 for god hath appointed that every high hill, and banks of long continuance, should be cast down, and valleys filled up, to make even the ground, that israel may go safely in the glory of god, 8 moreover even the woods and every sweetsmelling tree shall overshadow israel by the commandment of god. 9 for god shall lead israel with joy in the light of his glory with the mercy and righteous

0 0

vine nature. the system is thus monotheistic in essence, but allows for the tenfold structure of the sephiroth upon the tree of life. the emanations as they proceed down from the godhead to the manifested world are: kether (crown) chokmah (wisdom) binah (understanding) chesed (mercy) geburah (power strength tiphareth (beauty/ harmony) netzach (victory) hod (splendor) yesod (foundation) malkuth (kingdom) occultists in the hermetic order of the golden dawn use the qabalistic tree of life as a matrix or grid for comparing the archetypal images of different mythologies that could be adapted to ceremonial magic. for example, the merciful father (chesed) has parallels in other pantheons, namely odin (scandinavia) zeus (greece) jupiter (rome) and ra (egypt) this system of comparison became know

ira hebrew english translation (q. s. color 1) kether rtk kthr crown white brilliance 2) chokmah hmkj chkmh wisdom gray 3) binah hnyb binh understanding black 4) chesed dsj chsd mercy blue 5) geburah hrwbg gburh strength scarlet 6) tiphareth trapt thpharth beauty gold 7) netzach jxn ntzch victory emerald 8) hod dw h hod splendor orange 9) yesod dwsy ysod foundation violet 10) malkuth twklm mlkuth kingdom citrine, olive, black, russet the pathworking and ritual diary are really two different things. pathworking and dream work on a nightly basis should be part of one of the two diaries. it is the subconscious mind that acts as the doorway to the invisible. it is through the subconscious mind that we are illuminated and enlightened. as it is stated in the neophyte initiation,"let me enter th

ea ending at the tip of your finger on your left hand. vibrate: vih-g' doo-lah step 5 clasp your hands together at your chest in a praying stance while visualizing within you a cross made of light that covers your entire body. vibrate: lay-oh-lahm ah-men meaning: the meaning of the words that are vibrated at the first part of the l.b.r.p.,the qabalistic cross, are as follows: atah -thine malkuth -kingdom vih-g' boo-rah -power vih-g' doo-lah -glory lih-oh-lahm -forever amen -so be it. with all of these words put together it forms the prayer: for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. amen."does this sound familiar? it should, for it is derived from one of the oldest prayers in the bible. you will find this same phrase found at the end of the lord's prayer. the word amen i

n happiness, joy, good thoughts, contentment. sun -reversed basically some happiness, joy, good thoughts and contentment, but to a lesser degree. judgement renewal, rebirth, final decision, judgement, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal on its plane. judgement -reversed a negative affect such as set backs and delays. universe this is the matter itself, the synthesis, the world, the kingdom. it usually denotes the actual subject of the question. it can also mean success and completion of a matter. universe -reversed failure, inertia, many times reward or new things coming into your life but of an evil nature. 107 again, these are only general outlines. before all tarot workings, it is very important to make sure that you handle your tarot cards in a neutral frame of mind. nei

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

rux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this grade be named that it may be awakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of the order. heg: the element of earth. hiereus (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up salt and goes to north, and sprinkles salt before the tablet, saying: kerux: let the earth adore adonai! kerux: places salt before the ta

aid, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth. and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai melekh and the bride and queen of the kingdom, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: hands his sceptre to hiereus and, takes the sword of hiereus, makes the ox in center of pentagram, saying: hiero: in the name of auriel, the great archangel of earth, and by the sign of the head of the ox- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sword to hiereus and takes mitre-headed sceptre from hegemon and makes cross in the air, saying: hie

those ideas, and are the outer petals of the rose; while within are the four archangels ruling over the four quarters, and the kerubic emblems of the lion, man, bull and eagle. around the great central lamp which is an image of the sun, is the great mother of heaven, symbolized by the letter heh, the first of the single letters, and by its number 5, the pentagram, malkah the bride, ruling in her kingdom malkuth, crowned with a crown of twelve stars. these twelve circles further represent the 12 foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse while in christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs are referred to christ and his twelve apostles. heg: leads neophyte to hiereus and then returns to his place and is seated. hiereus: leads neophyte to the south, and says: hiereus: on the southe

pand our hearts, unbridle and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness- o golden splendor! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! lire, reign and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the guardians. depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations. may the blessing of adonai ha-aretz be upon you. hiero: makes banishing pentagram of earth. hiero: be there peace between us and you, and be ye ready to come when ye are called. all return to

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

other parts of gaul. here the two came into collision. one sister of chlodowig, lantlnld, had become an arian christian before his conversion, the other, albofled, had remained a heatlien; the latter was now baptized with him, and the former was also won over to the catholic communion^ but even in the sixth and seventh centuries heathenism was not yet uprooted in certain districts of the frankish kingdom. neustria 1 fourteen bohemian princes baptized 845; see palacky 1, 110. the middle north-slavs riaderi, tolenzi, kycini, circipani still heathen in the latter half of the 11th century; see hehuoltl 1, 21. 23 (an. 1066. the rugians not till 1168; helm. 2, 12. 13- ha-ptizata est albofledi.s. lanthildis chrismata est, greg. tur. 2, 31. so among the goths, chrismation is administered to sigibe

sumri];a fagna];eir sumari; conf. ed. holm. cap. 115 (see suppl. the autumn sacrifice was offered to welcome the winter, and til ars (pro annonae ubertate; the midwinter sacrifice til grosrar (pro feracitate; the summer one to welcome the summer, and til sigrs (pro victoria. halfdan the old 1 ra. 245. 745. 821-5. sacrifice. 43 held a great midwinter sacrifice for the long duration of his life and kingdom, sn. 190. but the great general blot held at upsal every winter included sacrifices' til ars ok frisar ok sigrs' fornm. sog. 4, 154. the formula sometimes runs' til arbotar (year's increase, or' til frisar ok vetrarfars goss (good wintertime. in a striking passage of the gutalagh, p. 108, the great national sacrifices are distinguished from the smaller offerings of cattle, food and drink'

urnishes a striking statement about the heathen gods whom the introduction of christianity overthrew. i will quote it here, intending to return to it from time to time' olafr konungr kristnasi j^etta riki allt, oil blot braut hann nisr ok oil gos, sem wodan. 161 thor engilsmanna go(5, ok od'in saxa go5, ok skiom skanimga goc5, ok frey svla gos, ok gosorm dana gos; i.e. king 0. christened all this kingdom, broke down all sacrifices and all gods, as thor the englishmen's god()5in the saxons' god &c, fornm. sog. 5, 239. this need not be taken too strictly, but it seems to nie to express the still abiding recollections of the old national gods: as the swedes preferred freyr, so probably did the saxons woden, to all other deities. why, i wonder, did the writer, doubtless a norwegian, omit the f

xtracted from suppl, vol. iii) loki, geendel, satukx- 249 sitivratov zin (woodi^ecker, sitivrat's son; and in a third 20^ saturn is again called sitivrat. who does not see that sitivrat is the slavic name for saturn, which leads us at the first glance to sit= satur? eadigast=mercury (p. loon) is the son of stracec=ricus; and in fact greek myths treat picus (ztt/fo) as zeus, making him give up the kingdom to his son hermes. picus is jupiter, son of saturn; but beside sitivrat we have learnt another name for saturn, namely kirt, which certainly seems to be our krodo and hruodo. sitivrat and kirt confirm saturn and krodo; i do not know whether the slavic word is to be connected with the boh. krt, pol. kret, euss. krot, i.e, the mole^ i should prefer to put into the other name sitivrat the sub

melchior russ (f 1499) and petermann etterlin (completed 1507) were the first who committed the story to writing. tell. eigil. 383 roots. it partly agrees even with -what eustathius on ii. 12, 292 tells us, that sarpedon, a hero of the blood of zeus, was made when a child to stand up and have a ring shot off his breast without injury to him, an action which entailed the acquisition of the lycian kingdom (see suppl^ with these specimens of particular heroes crumbs from the richly furnished table of our antiquities i will content myself, as there are still some reflections of a more general kind to be made. i started with saying, that in the heroic is contained an exalting and refining of human nature into divine, originally however founded on the affinity of some god with the human race. n

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

maton is joined to the elohim when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of days. and in the garden were the tree of life, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which latter is from malkuth, which is the lowest sephira between the rest of the sephiroth and the kingdom of the shells, which latter is represented by the great red dragon coiled beneath, having 7 heads (the 7 infernal palaces) and ten horns (the 10 averse sephiroth contained in the 7 palaces. and a river nahar went forth out of eden (namely the supernal triad) to water the garden (the rest of the sephiroth) and from thence it was divided into four heads in daath whence it is said in daath th

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ach, hod and yesod. heg: resumes his seat. hiero: moves to west of altar. hiero: this is the symbolic representation of the fall. for the great goddess who in the practicus grade was supporting the columns of the sephiroth in the form of the sign of theoricus being tempted by the tree of knowledge (whose branches indeed, tend upward into the seven lower sephiroth, but also tend downwards into the kingdom of the shells) reached down into the qlippoth, and immediately the columns were unsupported, and the sephirotic system was shattered, and with it fell adam, the microprosopus. then arose the great dragon with 7 heads and 10 horns, and the garden was made desolate, and malkuth was cut off from the upper sephiroth by his intersecting folds, and linked unto the kingdom of the shells, and the

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

conscious wisdom, creativity, for extending one's influence in the wider world, for idealism, matters of justice and the law, authority and altruism. jupiter increases what already exists, so can bring greater prosperity and abundance or success and good fortune. it rules marriage, permanent relationships (both business and personal, fidelity, loyalty and male potency in both the human and animal kingdom. ironically, jupiter can lead to excesses, including greed, addictions and obsessions, so it can also be used for banishing these. jupiter, known as the sky father, was the supreme roman god, ruler of the universe. like zeus, his greek counterpart, jupiter controlled the thunderbolts, which were carried by his eagle, the noblest of the birds. however, he ruled not despotically, but as the

ABRAMELIN1

at last i took flight. unto this day do they sing in the streets of the terrible end which befel him, may the lord god of his mercy preserve us from such a misfortune. this should serve us as a mirror of warning to keep far from us all evil undertakings and pernicious curiosity. in austria i found an infinitude, but all were either ignorant, or like unto the bohemians, the sacred magic 12 in the kingdom of hungary i found but persons knowing neither god nor devil, and who were worse than the beasts. in greece i found many wise and prudent men, but, however, all of them were infidels, among whom there were three who principally dwelt in desert places, who showed unto me great things, such as how to raise tempests in a moment, how to make the sun appear in the night, how to stop the course

belial hath no other desire than that of obtaining the power of hiding and obscuring the true divine wisdom, so that he may have more means of blinding simple men and of leading them by the nose; so that they may always remain in their simplicity, and in their error, and that they may not discover the way which leadeth unto the true wisdom; seeing that otherwise it is certain that both he and his kingdom would remain bound and that he would lose the title which he giveth himself of prince of this world, having become the slave of man. this is wherefore he seeketh to annul and destroy utterly this sacred wisdom. i, however, do pray all and singular to be upon their guard, and in no way to despise the way and wisdom of the lord, nor to allow themselves to be seduced by the demon and his adhe

the nephew of casimir the great. however, in 1386, he took possession of hungary, repulsed the poles, overcame the rebellious nobles; and then marched against the wallachians and turks, but he was beaten, and later, notwithstanding the help of france and england, he lost the battle of nicopolis in 1396, he escaped on board a vessel in the black sea, and for eighteen months was a fugitive from his kingdom; and at the moment of his re-entering hungary he was made prisoner by the discontented nobles, and shut up in the citadel of ziklos. escaping thence into bohemia, he, however, reconquered his throne, and in 1410 was raised to the empire by one party among the electors, while josse, marquis of moravia, and wenceslaus were elected by other factions. a remarkable coincidence, seeing that at t

side at the council of constance, where john huss was condemned, notwithstanding the safe conduct which he had obtained from the emperor. he endeavoured to end the differences between the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of extermination against them, but was defeated by ziska in 1420, and a war of fifteen years' duration ensued. in 1431 whilst he was being crowned king of abramelin the mage 35 of italy at milan, his troops experienced

ABRAMELIN3

misery he hath granted a large share through his goodness and mercy; and i pray the lord also that he may be willing to grant it unto thee also with his holy benediction, and unto all those who by thy means will arrive at the possession of this sacred magic, and who will use it according unto his holy will. may god deign, say i, to grant unto such all temporal goods, and a good death in his holy kingdom! so may it be! end note. the above set of four squares evidently represent the symbols already referred to in the second book (chap. xx, and in the concluding pages of this third book; as being those to be placed on the head of the operator and of the child during the angelic invocation. the name uriel for the former, the name adam for the latter. but evidently, also, the squares of number

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

; as also an attestation of my having passed the pentagonal examination. by virtue of these honors and dignities, i now come to demand my reception and acknowledgement as an adeptus minor of the 5=6 grade of the second order" second "o aspirant; it is written that he who exalteth himself shall be abased, but that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. blessed be the poor in m for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. it is not by proclamation of honors and dignities, great though they may be, that thou canst gain admission to the tomb of the adepti of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold, but only by that humility and purity of m that befitteth the aspirant unto higher things. associate adeptus minor, bring unto me the recommendation and attestation which he beareth, and test thou his know

aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cross of suffering. it is written that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove from the aspirant the chain of humility and the robe of mourning, and reinvest him with the crossed sashes. third "kno

the aspirant is allowed to robe and the sash of the grade is bestowed) closing (chief adept knocks. all rise) chief: knocks. second: knocks. third: knocks. chief: knocks. third: knocks. second: knocks. second "roseae rubeae" third "et aureae cruces" chief "very honored fraters and sorors, assist me to close the tomb of the adepti. associate adeptus minor, how many princes did darius set over his kingdom" third "it is written in the 'book of daniel' that there were one hundred and twenty" chief "mighty adeptus, how is that number formed" second "by the continued multiplication of the first five numbers of the decimal scale" 36 chief "post centum viginti annos patebo. thus have i closed the tomb of the adepti in the mystic mountain of abiegnus (chief closes door of vault. third "ex deo nasc

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

tower to scale the stars, a sea to drown the page 16 gulf.txt sun. i cannot write of this. but in the streets people gathered apples of gold that dropped from invisible boughs, and invisible porters poured out wine for all, strange wine that healed disease and old age, wine that, poured between the teeth of the dead (so long as the embalmer had not begun his work, brought them back from the dark kingdom to perfect health and youth. as for me, i lay as one dead in the arms of the holy veiled one- veiled no more- while she took her pleasure of me ten times, a thousand times. in that whirlwind of passion all my strength was as a straw in the simoom. yet i grew not weaker but stronger. though my ribs cracked, i held firm. presently indeed i stirred; it seemed as if her strength had come to me

hen, ere one could cry "hold" he had vanished from our sight. i dismissed the people; i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the devoured of apophis. yea, verily, i was alone! chapter v now then the great exhaustion took hold upon me, and i fell at the feet of the osiris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestrial things was gone from me; i entered the kingdom of the dead by the gate of the west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night

raged vehemently against me, and stirred up the men of the city to destroy me. and i, not being minded to display my magic force, went page 32 gulf.txt by night (so soon as i heard of this) and took sanctuary in the shrine of osiris that i had caused them to build. and there i attained felicity; for uniting my consciousness with the gods, i obtained the expansion of that consciousness. is not the kingdom of the dead a mighty kingdom? so i perceived the universe as it were a single point of infinite nothingness yet of infinite extension; and becoming this universe, i became dissolved utterly therein. moreover, my body lifted itself up and rose in the air to a great height beyond the shadow of the earth, and the earth rolled beneath me; yet of all this i knew nothing, for that i was all thes

could any use or worth be found in my body. so therefore i determined to accept my great reward, that was granted unto me as the faithful minister of the god f.i.a.t. that is behind all manifestation of will and of intelligence, of whom isis and osiris and horus are but the ministers. of this, and of my death, i will speak on another occasion. but first i will discourse of the inhabitants of the kingdom that encircleth the world, so that they who fear may be comforted. chapter x but of these matters i am warned that i shall not now become aware, for that there be great mysteries therein contained, pertaining to a degree of initiation of which i am as yet unworthy. page 42 gulf.txt (thus the record comes abruptly to an end) pageomdedication on the one hundredth anniversary of the nativity

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

icular invocations, for summoning various powers and spirits. there may be words of necromantic art, by which it is desirous to speak with the phantom of someone dead, and perhaps dwelling in absu, and thereby a servant of ereshkigal, in which case the preliminary invocation that follows is to be used, which is the invocation used by the queen of life, inanna, at the time of her descent into that kingdom of woe. it is no less then the opening of the gate of ganzir, that leads to the seven steps into the frightful pit. therefore, do not be alarmed at the sights and sounds that will issue forth from that opening, for they will be the wails and laments of the shades that are chained therein, and the shrieking of the mad god on the throne of darkness. preliminary invocation of the operation of

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

and death. line 7 balances line 5. it will be notice that the phraseology of these two lines is so conceived that the one contains the other more than itself. line 8 emphasises the importance of performing both [13] 2 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta beta the cry of the hawk hoor hath a secret fourfold name: it is do what thou wilt.(3) four words: naught-one-many-all. thou-child! thy name is holy. thy kingdom is come. thy will is done. here is the bread. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 here is the blood. bring us through temptation! deliver us from good and evil! that mine as thine be the crown of the kingdom, even now. abrahadabra. these ten words are four, the name of the one [14] commentary( beta) the "hawk" referred to is horus. the chapter begins with a comment on l

et any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 [19] 5 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta epsilon the battle of the ants that is not which is. the only word is silence. the only meaning of that word is not. thoughts are false. fatherhood is unity disguised as duality. peace implies war. power implies war. harmony implies war. victory implies war. glory implies war. foundation implies war. alas! for the kingdom wherein all these are at war. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 [20] commentary( epsilon) he is the letter of aries, a martial sign; while the title suggests war. the ants are chosen as small busy objects. yet he, being a holy letter, raises the beginning of the chapter to a contemplation of the pentagram, considered as a glyph of the ultimate. in line 1, being is ide

s to thoughts of love -locksley hall. in paragraph 7 the place of life, the universe of animal souls, is identified with the toad, which "ugly and venomous, wears yet a precious jewel in his head -romeo and julietthis jewel being the divine spark in man, and indeed in all that "lives and moves and has its being. note this phrase, which is highly significant; the word "lives" excluding the mineral kingdom, the word "moves" the vegetable kingdom, and the phrase "has its being" the lower animals, including book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 113 woman. this "toad" and "jewel" are further identified with the lotus and jewel of the well-known buddhist phrase and this seems to suggest that this "toad" is the yoni; the suggestion is further strengthened by the concluding phrase i

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

praise him among the sons of men [invokes: hcoma; the whole tablet of water. the angle of c of c. the queen of the thrones of water] liber lxxxiv 25 the opening of the temple in the grade of 1 =108 give the sign of the god set fighting. purify with fire and water, and announce the temple is cleansed [knock] let us adore the lord and king of earth! adonai ha aretz, adonai melekh, unto thee be the kingdom, the sceptre, and the splendour: malkuth, geburah, gedulah, the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen [sprinkle salt before earth tablet] let the earth adore adonai [make the invoking hexagram of saturn [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. nanta [make the invoking pentagram of earth and pronouce this name ]lm ynda] and elohim said:

nd pronouce this name ]lm ynda] and elohim said: let us make man in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air; and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. and the elohim created ath-ha-adam: in the image of the elohim created they them; male and female created they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of

casaremeji laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame das ivemeda aqoso adoho moz, od maof-fasa. bolape como belioeta pamebata. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort! that unveilest the glory of god to the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 secrets of truth have their abiding, that is called in thy kingdom joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation, be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of b in the tablet of b. the princess of the shining flame, the rose of the palace of fire. the forty-eight keys or calls 32 mark well! these first 18 calls

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

of liber legis (see part iv) 98 one word of warning is perhaps necessary for the beginner. the victim must be in perfect health- or its energy may be as it were poisoned. it must also not be too large<sacrifice (e.g) of a bull is sufficient for a large number of people; hence it is commonly made in public ceremonies, and in some initiations, e.g. that of a king, who needs force for his whole kingdom. or again, in the consecration of a temple. see lord dunsany "the blessing of pan- a noble and most notable prophecy of life's fair future> the amount of energy disengaged is almost unimaginably great, and out of all anticipated proportion to the strength of the animal. consequently, the magician may easily be overwhelmed and obsessed by the force which he has let loose; it will then proba

gick burst out and caused a catastrophe to civilization. at this hour, the master therion is concealed, collecting his forces for a final blow. when the book of the law and its comment is published, with the forces of his whole will in perfect obedience to the instructions which have up to now been misunderstood or neglected, the result will be incalculably effective. the event will establish the kingdom of the crowned and conquering child over the whole earth, and all men shall bow to the law, which is "love under will. this is an extreme case; but there is one law only to govern the small as the great. the same laws describe and measure the motions of the ant and the stars. their light is no swifter than that of a spark. in every operation of magick the link must be properly made. the fi

if he were raised by divine hands from that prostrate position; with a thrill of holy exaltation he renews joyfully the oath, feeling himself once again no longer the man but the magician, yet not merely the magician, but the chosen and appointed person to accomplish a task which, however apparently unimportant, is yet an integral part of universal destiny, so that if it were not accomplished the kingdom of heaven would be burst in pieces. he is now ready to commence the invocations. he consequently pauses to cast a last glance around the temple to assure himself of the perfect readiness of all things necessary, and to light the incense- the oath is the foundation of all work in magick, as it is an affirmation of the will. an oath binds the magician for ever. in part ii of book 4 something

n particular those of sight, travel, and interpretation; third, to unify the two bodies without muddling them. this being accomplished, the magician is fitted to deal with the invisible. ii it is now useful to contine with considerations of other planes, which have commonly been classed under the astral. there is some reason for this, as the delimitations are somewhat vague. just as the vegetable kingdom merges into the animal, and as the material plane has beings which encroach upon the boundaries of the astral, so do we find it in the higher planes. the mental images which appear during meditation are subjective, and pertain not at all to the astral plane. only very rarely do astral images occur during meditation. it is a bad break in the circle, as a rule, when they do. there is also a

, consoled by asia and panthea, must send forth constant showers of blessing not only upon man whose incarnation he is, but upon the tyrant and the persecutor. his infinite pain must thrill his heart with joy, since every pang is but the echo of some new flame that leaps upon the earth lit by his crime. for the gods are the enemies of man; it is nature that man must overcome ere he enter into his kingdom<nature is absolutely right throughout. the position is that the magician discovers himself imprisoned in a distorted nature of iniquity; and his task is to disentangle it. this is all to be studied in the book of wisdom or folly (liber aleph, cxi) and in the master therion's edition of the "tao teh king. a rough note from his magical diary is appended her

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

not to explain the universe; and they proceed to do so by means of a mathematical equation even simpler than ours, involving as it does no operations beyond simple addition and subtraction. they say "nothing obviously means nothing; it has no qualities nor quantities (the advaitists27 said the same, and then stultified themselves completely by calling it one "but" continue the sages of the middle kingdom "it is always possible to reduce any expression to nothing by taking any two equal and opposite terms (thus n(-n= 0 "we ought therefore to be able to get any expression that we want from nothing; we merely have to be careful that the terms shall be precisely opposite and equal (0= n- n. this then they did, and began to diagrammatize the universe as the oe s.b. cap "i- a pair of opposites

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

to turn it once more into a rod<exodus for a rod of almond is hebrew letters: mem-tet-hay hay-shin-qof-dalet, adding to 463. now 400 is tau, the path leading from malkuth to yesod. sixty is samekh, the path leading leading sic from yesod to tiphereth; and 3 is gimel, the path leading thence to kether. the whole rod therefore gives the paths from the kingdom to the crown. this magical will is the wand in your hand by which the great work is accomplished, by which the daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the mother, but assumed into the highest<magick, the absolute is called the crown, god is called the father, the pure soul is called the mother, the holy guardian angel is called the son, and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ases, vessels mylk an effort, exertion nwdm mitigation of the one by the other (i.r.q. 995; cf. 97) l)b+yxm yoke; upper part; on, upon, above, over; to, towards; after; because l( throat (l a suffering, discouraged one; tax sm species, kind nym flask, bottle kp spice; drug; poison ms dryness; ship yc 101 swallowed, destroyed (l) a storehouse ms) michael: archangel of fire (lit. glike god h) l)kym kingdom; a virgin princess (esp. the virgin princess, i.e. the church) hkwlm gut; gut-string )myn vomit )q and it was so nk yhyw 102 a white goose nbl zww) trust; truth; faith hnwm) desirable, worthy of desire dmxn grace; pride; fame, glory; a wild goat ybc lord, owner; to possess; lands, government l(b unit of measure bq vilon, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth nwlyw 103 dust qb) to guard

repayment, restoration; a weighing out of repayment lwmg ml#m evil spirit h(r xwr 490 the giving (see 1106) ntm fine flour, meal tls the thummim: perfections (see 257) mymt 491 a nurse, wet-nurse (cf. 497) tnm) 493 the name (given in deut. 28:58 without t= 92, q.v) kyhl) hwhy t) 494 helmet of victory (is. 59:17) h(w#yh (bwk an apple xwpt 495 the likeness of man md) twmd gift hntm 496 malkuth: the kingdom twklm leviathan ntywl a small bundle rwrc 497 gemini: the twins mymw)t nurse, wet nurse (cf. 491) tnmw) 498 the house of god (cf. 443) myhl) tyb palace of merit (referred to geburah) twkz lkyh 499 a loving hind (prov. 5:19) mybh) tly) busy, arduous; an army; ghosts h tw)bc 500 the humerus ptk treasured gold, cimelia (perh. inf. from mtk, ggold h and arabic kthm, gto cover, conceal h) mtkm

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

favour and disgrace? disgrace is the fall from favour. he then that hath favour hath fear, and its loss begetteth fear yet greater of a further fall. what is this which is written concerning honour and calamity? it is this attachment to the body which maketh calamity possible; for were one bodiless, what evil could befall him? 3. therefore let him that regardeth himself rightly administer also a kingdom; and let him govern it who loveth it as another man loveth himself((this does not mean with extreme devotion, but rather with passionless indifference) 14 chapter xiv the shewing-forth of the mystery. 1. we look at it, and see it not; though it is omnipresent; and we name it the root-balance((hadit, the root of yod) we listen for it, and hear it not, though it is omniscient; and we name it

eternal, simple and perfect, of the child. 2. the raw material, wrought into form, produceth vessels((homogeneous developed into heterogeneous: 0 degree understood as'something) so the sage king formulateth his wholeness in divers offices; and his law((being concordant with the nature of his people) is without violence or constraint. 33 chapter xxix refraining from action. 1. he that, desiring a kingdom, exerteth himself to obtain it, will fail. a kingdom is of the nature of spirit, and yieldeth not to activity. he who graspeth it, destroyeth it; he who gaineth it, loseth it((the usurper merely seizes the throne; the people are not with him, as with one who becomes king by virtue of natural fitness. the usurper has but the mask of power) 2. the wheel of nature revolveth constantly; the la

sdom. 1. if a man plant according to the tao it will never be uprooted; if he thus gather, it will never be lost. his sons and his son's sons, one following another, shall honour the shrine of their ancestor. 2. the tao, applied to oneself, strengtheneth the body((teh) to the family, bringeth wealth((teh) to the district, prosperity((teh) to the state, great fortune((teh) let it be the law of the kingdom, and all men will increase in virtue( teh. teh is always the magick power; it need not be explained diversely as in the text) 3. thus we observe its effect in every case, as to the person, the family, the district, the state, and the kingdom. 4. how do i know that this is thus universal under heaven? by experience. 60 chapter lv the spell of the mystery. 1. he that hath the magick powers((

amiliarity or aversion; he is immune to ideas of gain or loss, of honour or disgrace; he is the true man, unequalled under heaven. 62 chapter lvii the true influence. 1. one may govern a state by restriction; weapons may be used with skill and cunning; but one acquireth true command only by freedom, given and taken. 2. how am i aware of this? by experience that to multiply restrictive laws in the kingdom impoverisheth the people; the use of machines causeth disorder in state and race alike. the more men use skill and cunning, the more machines there are; and the more laws there are, the more felons there are. 3. a wise man has said this: i will refrain from doing, and the people will act rightly of their own accord; i will love silence, and the people will instinctively turn to perfection;

he constant gathering of magick powers((teh) with that gathering cometh control. this control we know to be without limit((like the tao) and he who knoweth the limitless may rule the state. 3. he who possesseth the tao continueth long. he is like a plant with wellset roots and strong stems. thus it secureth long continuance of its life. 65 chapter lx the duty of government. 1. the government of a kingdom is like the cooking of fish((this means, it is the simplest possible operation) 2. if the kingdom be ruled according to the tao, the spirits of our ancestors will not manifest their teh((i.e, their magick powers, from indignation at the mischief wrought by their descendents) these spirits have this teh, but will not turn it against men. it is able to hurt men; so also is the wise king; but

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

of the same appearance in all respects as their inferiors. this ordinance had been made after the great conspiracy, with which i shall deal in the chapter on history .pa vi. of the underground gardens of atlas, and of the alleged commerce of the atlanteans with incubi, succubi, and the demons of darkness. i have referred to the contempt with which the atlanteans were prone to regard the vegetable kingdom. animals, including man, shared their scorn. the idea may have been that with their advantages they ought to have done much better for themselves. minerals, however, were regarded as helpless; and hence the extraordinary attention paid to them. beneath the houses the rock had been tunneled out into grottos, some in odd fantastic forms, but most in immense polyhedra or combinations of curve

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ment of the cosmos, self-determined and supreme, co-equal with all other gods. from this the law "do what thou wilt" follows logically. one star influences another by attraction, of course; but these are incidents of self-predestined orbits. there is, however, a mystery of the planets, revolving about a star of whom they are parts; but i shall not discuss it fully in this place. man is the middle kingdom. the great kingdom is heaven, with each star as an unit; the little kingdom is the molecule, with each electron as an unit (the ratio of these three is regularly geometrical, each being 10 to the 22 times greater in size than its neighbour) see "the book of the great auk" for the demonstration that each 'star' is the centre of the universe to itself, and that a 'star' simple, original, abs

th, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture, which therefore was chosen to symbolize the mother-goddess. he is the wandering knight or prince of fairy tales who marries the king's daughter. this legend is derived from certain customs among exogamic tribes, for which see "the golden bough. thus one europa, semele and others claimed that zeus- air<<zeus obtained air for his kingdom in the partition with hades, who took fire, and poseidon, who took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, ada, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected

ms, so that the "business men" whose greed they are bribed to serve may increase their profits 'law' in greek, is nomoc, from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive. in hebrew 'law' is thora and equivalent to words meaning "the gate of the kingdom" and "the book of wisdom. al i,34 "but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all" the old comment 34. the first demand is refused, or, it may be, is to be communicated by another means than writing (it has since been communicated) the second is partially granted; or, if fully granted, is not to be made wholly public. the third

er that magick is the art of life, therefore of causing change in accordance with will; therefore its law is "love under will, and its every movement is an act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuith, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme. 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you rea

worthy mates of their husbands. the children of hate, of debauch, of sickness, nearly always bear witness in body and mind to the abuse of the talisman. not only the sins of the father but those of the mother, yes, more those of their social surroundings, are visited on the children to the third and fourth generation. nay, more, the mischief can never be mended. a man can destroy in a minute his kingdom, inherited from unnumbered dynasties of biological prudence. it will also be admitted, without reference to magick, that the abuse of the talisman leads to moral, mental and spiritual misfortune. crime and insanity, as well as disease and debility, are constantly seen as the direct result of mismanaging the sexual life, either tactically, strategically, or both. the book of the law emphasi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

(genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called twklm, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopus; and hnykc, shekinah,19 represented by the divine name ynda, adonai,20 and among the angelic hosts by the kerubim \ybwrk. 17 add, in another sense, ch xvii. this is important t.s. 18 or harmony. 19 some qabalists allude to the idea of a lower and higher shekinah, the higher referred to binah t.s. 20 lit. lord; al

which letters are (again) concealed in and revealed by the cross the light of the cross. further examples will be found in a note on genesis. one of the most famous is the mene, tekel, upharsin of daniel, the imaginary prophet who lived under belshazzar the imaginary king. anm. the hanged man, death, the fool= sacrificed to death by thy folly. lkt. the universe, the wheel of fortune, justice= thy kingdom s fortune is in the balance. crp the blasted tower, the sun, the last judgement= ruined is thy glory, and finished. but we cannot help thinking that this exegesis must have been very hard work. we could more easily read anm. to sacrifice to death is folly. lkt. thy kingdom shall be fortunate, for it is just. crp the tower of thy glory shall endure until the last days. there! that didn t ta

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

he following is a sample: o devatas! behold this yogi! o chela! accurs d abode of tamas art thou! eater of beef, guzzling as an herd of swine! sleeper of a thousand sleeps, as an harlot heavy with wine! void of will! sensualist! enraged sheep! blasphemer of the names of shiva and of devi! christian in disguise! thou shalt be reborn in the lowest avitch! fast! walk! wake! these are the keys of the kingdom! peace be with thy beard! aum! this sort of talk did me much good: i hope it may do as much for you. 63. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis.15 see bhagavad-gita, atmasamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16 right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17 a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their orgies and debauches. the filthy tobacco habit, says elijah the re

, brethren, of what there came to him at that place and time; nor indeed is it true, if it were written. for alway doth this arcanum differ from itself on this wise, that the not and the amen,1 passing, are void either on the one side or the other, and who shall tell their ways? so our father, having won the serpent crown, the ur us of antient khem, did bind it upon his head, and rejoiced in that kingdom for the space of two hundred and thirty and one days2 and nights, and turned him toward the flaming sword.3 now the sword governeth ten mighty kingdoms, and evil, and above them is the ninefold lotus, and a virgin came forth unto him in the hour of his rejoicing and propounded her riddle. the first riddle :4 the maiden is blind. our father: she shall be what she doth not. and a second virg

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects. all societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the chief himself, does not always know all the members, but the moment when it is necessary that he should accomplish any object he finds them in the world with certainty ready to his hand. this community has no outside barriers. he who may be chosen is as the first; he presents himself am

our own? since we have found no! to put it to; and wouldn't it be jolly if our own second? suddenly straightened its back and threw its chest out and marched off as? suppose then we accept our scepticism as having destroyed our knowledge root and branch- is there no limit to its action? does it not in a sense stultify itself? having destroyed logic by logic- if satan cast out satan, how shall his kingdom stand? let us stand on the mount, saviours of the world that we are, and answer "get thee behind me satan" though refraining from quoting texts or giving reasons. oho! says somebody; is aleister crowley here- samson blinded and bound, grinding corn for the philistines! not at all, dear boy! we shall put all the questions that we can put- but we may find a tower built upon a rock, against w

cry "yea" or "nay" we may go further: we may extol st. john to the position of a second george washington, or we may call him "a damned liar" or, again, if we do not wish to be considered rude, a "neuropath" or some other equally amiable synonym. but none of these expressions explains to us very much; they are all equally vague- nay (curious to relate, even mystical- and as such appertain to the kingdom of zoroaster, that realm of pure faith "i.e, faith in st. john, or faith in something opposite to st. john. but now let us borrow from pyrrho- the sceptic, the keen-sighted man of science- that word "why" and apply it to our "yea" and our "nay" just as a doctor questions himself and the patient about the disease; and we shall very soon find that we are being drawn to a logical conclusion

ud of smoke over the dark altar of decay. listen "have you got religion. are you saved. do you love jesus "brother, god can save you. jesus is the sinner's friend. rest your head on jesus. dear, dear jesus" curse till thunder shake the stars! curse till this blasphemy is cursed from the face of heaven! curse till the hissing name of jesus, which writhes like a snake in a snare, is driven from the kingdom of faith! once "eloi, eloi, lamma sabachthani" echoed through the gloom from the cross of agony; now jerry mcauley, that man of god, ill-clothed in cheap leeds shoddy, bobbing in a tin bethel, bellows "do you love jesus" and talks of that mystic son of him who set forth the sun and the moon, and 172 all the hosts of heaven, as if he were first cousin to mrs. booth or to aunt sally herself

"o lover of mine heart, thy limbs are as chalcedony, white and round, and tinged with the mingling blush of the sapphire, the ruby, and the sard. thy lips are as roses in june; and thine eyes as amethysts set in the vault of heaven. o! come kiss me, for i tremble for thee; fill me with love, 193 for i am consumed by the heat of my passion; say me, o slay me with kisses, burn me in the fire of thy kingdom, o slay me with the sword of thy rapture" then i cried unto her in a loud voice saying "o queen of the lusts of flesh! o queen of the lands haunted by satyrs! o mistress of night! o mother of the mysteries of birth and death! who art girt in the flames of passion, and jewelled with emerald, and moonstone, and chrysoleth. lo! on thy brow burns the star-sapphire of heaven, thy girdle is as t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

auty. hb:taw hb:resh hb:aleph hb:peh hb:taw 6 28 s. of venus hb:heh hb:gemel hb:vau hb:nun victory. hb:chet hb:tzaddi hb:nun 7 36 s. of mercury hb:bet hb:koph hb:vau hb:koph splendour. hb:dalet hb:vau hb:heh 8 45 s. of luna hb:heh hb:nun hb:bet hb:lamed foundation. hb:dalet hb:vau hb:samekh hb:yod 9 55 s. of the elements hb:taw hb:vau hb:dalet hb:vau hb:samekh hb:yod hb:mem-final hb:lamed hb:chet kingdom. hb:taw hb:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem 10 66 air hb:chet hb:vau hb:resh ox. hb:peh-final hb:lamed hb:aleph 11 78 mercury (planets follow house. hb:taw hb:yod hb:bet 12 91 luna sephiroth camel. hb:lamed hb:mem hb:gemel 13 105 venus corresponding) door. hb:taw hb:lamed hb:dalet 14 120 aries hb:heh hb:lamed hb:tet window. hb:heh hb:heh 15 136 taurus hb:resh hb:vau hb:shin nail. hb:vau hb:vau

. 4. the number 9. these two produced isvd, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by al chi, el chai, the mighty living one, and shdi, shaddai; and among the angels by ashim, aishim, the flames (ps. civ. 5, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. 79 the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called mlvth, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopus; and shkinh, shekinah, represented by the divine name adonai, adni, and among the angel hosts by the kerubim, krvbim. now, each of these 5 weh note: tharshisim. literally the "ships of tarshish. isaiah, ii, 16 "and upon all the ships of tarshish, and upon all delightful imagery" see also isaiah xxiii, 1. mathers

rs are (again) concealed in and revealed by the cross..l v\ the light of the cross. further examples will be found in "a note on genesis" one of the most famous is the mene, tekel, upharsin of daniel, the imaginary prophet who lived under belshazzar the imaginary king. mna. the hanged man, death, the fool "sacrificed to death by thy folly" 93 thkl. the universe, the wheel of fortune, justice "thy kingdom's fortune is in the balance" prsh. the blasted tower, the sun, the last judgment "ruined is thy glory, and finished" but we cannot help thinking that this exegesis must have been very hard work. we could more easily read mna. to sacrifice to death is folly. thkl. thy kingdom shall be fortunate, for it is just. prsh. the tower of thy glory shall endure until the last day. there! that didn't

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

hou never have compassion on the children of earth? was it not enough that the rose should be red with the blood of thine heart, and that its petals should be by 7 and by 7? 16 she is weeping, weeping. and the tears grow and fill the whole stone with moons. i can see nothing and hear nothing for the tears, though she keeps on praying "take of these pearls, treasure them in thine heart. is not the kingdom of the abyss accurst" she points downward to the cauldron; and now in it there is the head of a most cruel dragon, black and corrupted. i watch, and watch; and nothing happens. and now the dragon rises out of the cauldron, very long and slim (like japanese dragons, but infinitely more terrible, and he blots out the whole sphere of the stone. then suddenly all is gone, and there is nothing

t words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror and the lamentation? for ye are born into the new aeon; ye shall 35 not suffer death. bind up your girdles of gold! wreathe yourselves with garlands of my unfading flowers! in the nights we will dance together, and in the morning we will go forth to war; for, as my father liveth that was dead, so do i live and s

s tail he churneth up the slime, and of the foam thereof shall he make stars. and in the battle of the python and the sphinx shall the glory be to the sphinx, but the victory to the python. now the veil of darkness is formed of a very great number of exceedingly fine black veils, and one tears them off one at a time. and the voice says, there is no light or knowledge or beauty or stability in the kingdom of the grave, whither 71 thou goest. and the worm is crowned. all that thou wast hath he eaten up, and all that thou art is his pasture until to-morrow. and all that thou shalt be is nothing. thou who wouldst enter the domain of the great one of the night of time, this burden must thou take up. deepen not a superficies. but i go on tearing down the veil that i may behold the vision of uti

e rational mind indeed reasoneth, but never attaineth unto understanding; but the seer is of them that understand. and the angel saith: behold, he hath established his mercy and his might, and unto his might is added victory, and unto his mercy is added splendour. and all these things hath he ordered in beauty, and he hath set them firmly upon the eternal rock, and therefrom he hath suspended his kingdom as one pearl that 90 is set in a jewel of threescore pearls and twelve. and he hath garnished it with the four holy living creatures for guardians, and he hath graven therein the seal of righteousness,14 and he hath burnished it with the fire of his angel, and the blush of his loveliness informeth it, and with delight and with wit hath he made it merry at the heart, and the core thereof is

ast no power) yea, verily i have power over thee, for thou hast taken the oath, and art bound unto the white brothers, and therefore have i the power to torture thee so long as thou shalt be (then said the scribe unto him: thou liest) ask of thy brother p, and he shall tell thee if i lie (this the scribe refused to do, saying that it was no concern of the demon's) 100 i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. the three slain doves are my threefold blasphemy against him; but their blood shall make fertile the sand, and i writhe in blackness and horror of hate, and prevail not (then the demon tried to make t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

erceives at stated times, each time preceded by a new ordeal and equilibration, the forces that surround him. death he sees, and the life of nature whose name is sorrow, and the word that quickeneth these, and his own self and when he hath recognised these four in their true nature he passes to the altar once more and as the apex of a descending triangle is admitted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invisible behold the hexagram of solomon the king! all this the hiereus seals with a knock and at the hegemon's new summons he to his surprise finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise

self as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the

t. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to 39 r--d, my distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign when one sees a person take up fads that he is under the black rule of apophis. in the kingdom of osiris there is freedom and light. to-day i shall eat neither with the frank gluttony of isis nor with the severe asceticism of apophis. i shall eat as much and as little as i fancy; these violent means are no longer necessary. like count fosco, i shall "go on my way sustained by my sublime confidence, self-balanced by my impenetrable calm. 10.50. i have spent half an hour wandering in

.20. dinner over, i return the mantra-yoga. one may note that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very 44 likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public,"who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning's hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry i

selves (in the way that the hindus call sukshma) just so the engineer five feet six in his boots and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. 124 and now (12.57) john st. john will turn himself to sleep, invoking adonai. 1.17. can neither sleep nor concentrate. instead grotesque "astral" images of a quite base gargoylish type. i suppose i shall have to pentagram them off like a damned neophyte."je m'emmerde! 3.8. praise the lord, i wake! if that can be called waking which is a mere desperate struggle to keep the eyes

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

e with a motto as a new name. this motto is not a name given to the outer man's body, but an occult signifier of the aspiration of his soul "in affirmation of this motto, now doth osiris send forward the goddesses of the scales of the balance to baptize the aspirant with water and with fire. even as it is written 'except a man be born of water and of the spirit: in no wise shall he enter unto the kingdom of heaven. 253 the "kerux" however, at once bars the way, as the candidate is still unpurified. thereupon the goddesses of the scales purify and consecrate him. this is the first consecration "but even as there be four pillars at the extremities of a sphere when the ten sephiroth are projected therein; so also are there four separate consecrations of the candidate" the reception and consec

in the form of the sign of theoricus("i.e, of atlas supporting the world) being tempted by the fruit of the tree of knowledge, stooped down to the qliphoth. the columns were unsupported, and the sephirotic scheme was shattered; and with it fell adam the microprosopus. then arose the great dragon with seven heads and ten horns, cutting by his folds malkuth from the sephiroth, and linking it to the kingdom of the shells. the seven lower sephiroth were cut off from the three supernals in da th, at the feet of aima elohim. and on the head of the dragon are the names of the eight edomite kings, and on the horns the names of the eleven dukes of edom. and because in da th was the utmost rise of the great serpent of evil; therefore there is as it were another sephira, making eight heads according

d architectural plans, connected by streets and roads, by gas and water pipes, and by drains; each a microcosm in itself, regulated, ruled and ordered by codes, customs and laws, an organized unit only wanting the breath of life for it to rise up complete, and like some colossal giant stride away from before our terror- stricken eyes. similarly, the adept will see in these visions a great ordered kingdom, and behind all their apparent chaos rule and law; for he will understand that the sudden changing, the leaping from blue seas to silver temples, and the rushing past fiery pillars, people worshipping, red garments, hawks; and then square pillars, an eye, or a flock of eagles, is not due to disorder in the realm of the vision, but to the want of paraphrase in the mind of the beholder when

rom falling into and usurping the place of the automatic consciousness. to render the king of the body (the lower will) obedient and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will; so that he be neither a usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot, but an initiated ruler and an anointed king, the vice-roy and representative of the higher will (because inspired thereby in his kingdom which is the man) then shall it happen that the higher will "i.e" the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of the man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature; and the man shall become what was said of enoch "and chanokh made himself

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

or seal-folk. and even those seals who had lately been skinned by the boatmen also revived in time, and took their human form, but they mourned the loss of their sea-vestures, which would for ever prevent them from returning to their homes beneath the ocean. most of all did they lament for the son of gioga, their queen. he, too, had lost his skin, and would be banished for ever from his mother's kingdom. but, seeing the forsaken boatman, who sat watching the rising waters in despair, gioga suddenly conceived a plan to retain her son. she would carry the man on her back to the mainland, if he, 339 in his turn, would restore the missing skin. she even consented to his cutting some gashes in her flanks and shoulders that he might more easily retain his hold; so the mariner, leaving his peril

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. 18 iv i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii

memfinal, the heavens, we perceive hb:shin< the ruach elohim, brooding upon the face of the waters, mem-yod-memfinal (maim, even as it is afterwards set forth in verse 2. in the next word, vau-aleph-taw, we find that the conjunctive hb:vau makes of the key number of the essence of the earth 11 instead of 5: symbolising how the world should fall unto the kingdom of the shells, and how it should be redeemed by the son of man<qliphoth; but when the fall had occurred and the sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon there was added unto the tree dalet-ayin-taw, the knowledge, as the 11th sephira, to preserve intact the "ten"-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the frui

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

dy of the slain osiris. for initials, c and theta see z. explanation in 0= 0 ritual. a (knock) commences the new vibration. he is prepared by themis. the alarm of hb:yod hb:yod hb:yod hb:yod' hb:yod places the 4 before the 1, and anubis at once challenges. the aspirant, not waiting for his higher self (theta) to speak, assumes the horus formula (wearing his lamen, and seeketh to take by force the kingdom of heaven. horus arises as it were insulted. he, the chief guardian of the tomb_ shall this one enter, the not even initiated? the sword and serpent are given back to him, but not yet united as in the rose cross. he is therefore clothed in black to show his uninitiated state and the darkness in which he walks; his hands are bound; the middle pillar only is free; yet is there also a chain a

by one who is an adept: yet again, but the shadow of that supreme glory which is neither the shrine nor the flame, but the life of the master. from the commencement of this history we have ever found frater p. valiantly battling with the elemental forces. as a hoodwinked neophyte he was led into the colossal darkness of malkuth to become a zelator in the hidden mysteries of earth. here he found a kingdom seemingly so balanced in its scintillating intelligence that he little suspected that its overwhelming glory was but the reflection of the supernal flame on the dark face of the waters in which slept the invisible coils of the drowsing serpent of human will. here, on account of its intense darkness, all became to him clear as crystal, in which he could read his own thoughts mirrored in the

r than any that he had ever experienced before. this danger was, indeed, the seduction of things supremely material. for at this point on his journey, having mastered the three elements, he came nigh falling slave to the fourth; just as a warrior who has slain the king, and the captain of the guard, and even the chief eunuch who sleeps across the threshold of the queen's bed-chamber, may lose the kingdom he has all but won amongst the soft seducing cushions of a fair woman's couch, and only awake from his foolish sleep as the mallet drives the nail through his unguarded head. more valiant men have fallen in netzach than ever fell in malkuth, yesod, and hod combined, and more will fall in tiphereth than ever fell in netzach, and for the same reason, 236 and that is, that all success is illu

beyond all things; he must break up the equipoise of things; he must swing the pendulum off its hook, and wrench the lingam of shiva from between the loins of sakti. justice or mercy are nothing to him; he, as horus the child, must quench the one with the other, as his father osiris quenched the waters of hod with the fires of netzach. good an evil are his implements, for his work is still in the kingdom of the ruach. and so long as his strivings beget, conceive, and bear the fruits of a greater and nobler work, there is no cup of bitterness that may be refused, and no cross of suffering whose nails shall not pierce him. as osiris he learnt to vanquish himself; rerisen as horus he shall vanquish the world_ ay! and who shall say me nay? the ultimate filaments of the hair of nu. 238 converse

nd vibration of harpocrates, as taught, may be employed. my thighs are as pillars on the right and on the left; splendour and victory, for they cross with the currents reflected. i am established as a rock, for jesod is my foundation. 273 and the sphere of the nephesch, and the palaces of malkuth are cleansed and consecrate, balanced and beautiful, in the might of thy name, adonai, to whom be the kingdom, the sceptre and the splendour: the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. o thou! hoor-po-krat-ist [middle pillar] child of the silence! o thou! hoor-po-krat-ist [mystic circumambulation] lord of the lotus! o thou! hoor-po-krat-ist [silence] thou that standest on the heads of the dwellers of the waters! thee, thee i invoke! o thou, babe in the egg of blue! lord of defence and protecti

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

shold of my home, and all the labour of my father's hands; so that i may be led unto the mansion of thy light, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 7. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the yearning for paradise, and the dark fear of hell, and the feast of the corruption of the grave; so that as a child i may be led unto thy kingdom, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 8. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the moonlit peaks of the mountains, and the arrow-shapen kiss of the firs, and all the travail of the winds; so that i may be lost on the summit of thy glory, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 9. o my god, th

ith the thou, and 73 the thou with the i, so that six added to ten became sixteen, which is felicity; for it is the interplay of the elements. four are the elements that make man, and four are the elements that make woman. thus was the child reborn. 1. but though the man ruleth the woman, and the woman ruleth the man, the child ruleth both its mother and father, and being five is emperor over the kingdom of their hearts. to its father it giveth four, and to its mother it giveth four, yet it remaineth five, for it hath of its father an half and of its mother an half; but in itself it is equal to both its father and its mother; for it is father of fathers and mother of mothers. 0. therefore is it one whole, and not two halves; and being one is thirteen, which is called nothing when it is all

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

to the athletic stress of god's immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marsyas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth's feather on mind's razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless, blind and deaf and dumb- so may it to its kingdom come! olympas. dear master, can this be? the wine embittered with dark discipline? for the soul loves her mate, the sense. marsyas. this bed is sterile. thou must fence thy soul from all her foes, the creatures that by their soft and siren natures lure thee to shipwreck! olympas. thou hast said "god is in all" marsyas. in sooth. olympas. why dread the godhood? 16 marsyas. only as the thoug

wins the race; but on account of his weakness he is often carried past the winning-post by the steeds that have given him the victory, and, unable to hold them back, he is dashed against the walls of the arena, whilst the strong man passing the judges turns his chariot round and receives the crown of victory, or if not that, is ever ready to race again. 142 to learn how to will is the key to the kingdom, the door of which as we have seen contains two locks, or rather two bolts in one lock, one turning to the right and the other to the left. either pile up the imagination with image upon image until the very kingdom of god is taken by assault; or withdrawn one symbol after another until the walls are undermined and the "cloud-capped towers" come tumbling to the ground. in either case the e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept sufficiently far through the darkness of the black earth to predict a great tree above, and to prophecy concerning a kingdom of light and loveliness; and, as a worm will detect its approach to the earth surface by the warmth of the mould, so did he detect by a sense, new and unknown to him, a world as different from the world he lived in as the world of awakenment differs from the world of dreams. further, did he grow to understand, that, though as a sustenance to the tree itself one root might not be as importa

ntity of the daibutsu with the curl- covered head and colossal stature" this, to my mind, establishes the identity of mrs. gordon with mr. j. m. robertson. a. c. old as the world. by j. w. brodie-innes. 6"s" rebman. a rattling good novel, with hundreds of incidents on every page, a hero and heroine who seldom talk in anything meaner than capitals, and a happy ending "wherever you are, there is my kingdom" he murmured, as he folded his beloved close against his heart. mr. brodie-kinnes belongs to what one may call the exoteric occult school 330 of novelists; one feels throughout that his occultism is the result of study and not of experience. that is why i say exoteric. although the style of the book is comparatively undistinguished, and sometimes lapses into actual slovenliness, mr. brodie

and the children will be looked after better than eve. once teach our children the nobility of love, and the pimp, the pander, and the puir-minded presbyter will simply be starved out. continue to foster the present unhealthy aspect with its "unfortunate" its "fallen" its "awful" its "degradation" and its "doom" and, in spite of a million vigilance society men on every 337 railway platform in the kingdom, the white slave traffic will continue to flourish the more it is presecuted, and become more criminal and degrading than ever. money is not the basis of this so-called evil, as suggested, and public indignation will not work a cure any more than public indignation against the metropolitan water board will stop people drinking water. we must cease globe-polishing virtue and sand-papering v

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

wo extremes avoiding, by the tath gata attained- a path which makes for insight and gives understanding, which leads to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom, to the great awakening, to nibb na!226 223 "the questions of king milinda" ii, 1, 7, 9, 13. 224 "ibid, 13. 225 it will be noticed that this is the third sense in which this hard-working word is employed. 226 the sutta of the foundation of the kingdom of truth. let us now examine these eight truths.227 the first is: i "right comprehension or right views" right comprehension is the first practical step in carrying 143 out the four noble truths, that is in the understanding of the three characteristics- the three fundamental principles of buddhism. besides representing malkuth, the four noble truths (viewed in an elementary manner) repres

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

t, the greatest: the frail life of some small coral-insect still may tremble with love for me, and call me queen and wife; the shy plant of the water may dissemble 76 its love beneath the fronds; reply to strife with strife, and all its tiny being crumble under my rough and warrior husband-kiss, whose pain shall burn, and alter, and be bliss! i am: no word beside that solemn one reigns in sound's kingdom to express my station, who, clothed and crowned with suns beyond the sun, bear on the mighty breast of foam thalassian, bear on my bosom, jutting plenilune, maiden, the fadeless rose of the creation! the whole flower-life of earth and sky and sea from me was born, and shall return to me! i am: for men and beings passionate, for mine own self calm as the river-cleaving lotus-borne lord of s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

me perfect. i will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will i push them. 43. they shall in their turn speak from this invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bri

being. oh my god" he started up "i am a man. suppose i, who am being, think being is form. i cannot even attach a meaning to the phrase! i am blinder than shorn samson. both must be equal, equally true, equally false, in his eyes wherein all is false and true, he being beyond them. only the brains of a child- of the child- can grasp it 'except ye become as little children, ye 124 cannot enter the kingdom of heaven' i am blinder than shorn samson. well, i'm in charge of delilah at present, and here's the house where we don't admit philistines! get up, little girl" he lifted her gently from the fiacre and paid the driver "stamp" said he "stamp like dr johnson! the ground is firm "e pur si muove" murmured she, and clung (o illogical sex) still closer to his arm. 125 ii the grey hour "to resum

nd to have been honoured by personal exposition from the adepts of both paths, i believe that i may be able to bring them fairly into the balance. this is the magical theory, that the first departure from the infinite must be equilibrated and so corrected. so the "great magician" mayan, the maker of illusion, the creator, must be met in combat. then "if satan be divided against satan, how can his kingdom stand" both vanish: the illusion is no more. mathematically, 1(-1= 0. and this path is symbolised in the taro under the figure of the 153 magus, the card numbered 1, the first departure from 0, but referred to beth, 2, mercury, the god of wisdom, magic and truth. and this magus has the twofold aspect of the magician himself and also of the "great magician" described in liber 418 (equinox

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

s its interaction with other atoms repelling some and attracting others. perhaps, then, we may deduce from these facts, that the method of evolution for every atom is due to two causes: the internal life of the atom itself, and its interaction or intercourse with other atoms. these two stages are apparent in the evolution of the human atom. the first was emphasised by the christ when he said "the kingdom of god is within you" thus pointing all human atoms to the centre of life or energy within themselves, and teaching them that from and through that centre they must expand and grow. each one of us is conscious of being centred within himself; he considers everything from his own standpoint, and the outer happenings, are mostly interesting just in so far as they concern himself. we deal wit

ething which lies back of the great law of attraction and repulsion, one of the basic laws of manifestation. this fundamental faculty of intelligence characterises all atomic matter, and also governs the building up of forms, or the aggregation of atoms. we have earlier dealt with the atom per se, but have in no way considered its building into form, or into that totality of forms which we call a kingdom in nature. we have considered somewhat the essential nature of the atom, and its prime characteristic of intelligence, and have laid our emphasis upon that out of which all the different forms as we know them are built all forms in the mineral kingdom, in the vegetable kingdom, in the animal kingdom, and in the human kingdom. in the sumtotal of all forms you have the totality of nature as

hem are built all forms in the mineral kingdom, in the vegetable kingdom, in the animal kingdom, and in the human kingdom. in the sumtotal of all forms you have the totality of nature as generally understood. let us now extend our idea from the individual forms that go to the constitution of any of these four kingdoms of nature, and view them as providing that still greater form which we call the kingdom itself, and thus view that kingdom as a conscious unit, forming a homogeneous whole. thus each kingdom in nature may be considered as providing a form through which a consciousness of some kind or grade can manifest. thus, also, the aggregate of animal forms composes that greater form which we designate the kingdom itself, and this animal kingdom likewise has its place within a still great

us view that kingdom as a conscious unit, forming a homogeneous whole. thus each kingdom in nature may be considered as providing a form through which a consciousness of some kind or grade can manifest. thus, also, the aggregate of animal forms composes that greater form which we designate the kingdom itself, and this animal kingdom likewise has its place within a still greater body. through that kingdom a conscious life may be seeking expression, and through the aggregate of kingdoms a still greater subjective life may be seeking manifestation. in all these kingdoms which we are considering mineral, vegetable, animal and human we have three factors again present, provided, of course, that the basis of our reasoning is correct: first, that the original atom is itself a life; secondly, that

e triplicity can be seen; an informing life or entity manifesting through a form, or a multiplicity of forms, and demonstrating discriminative intelligence. it is not possible to deal with the method whereby the forms are built up, or to enlarge upon the evolutionary process by means of which atoms are combined into forms, and the forms themselves collected into that greater unity which we call a kingdom in nature. this method might be briefly summed up in three terms involution, or the involving of the subjective life in matter, the method whereby the indwelling entity takes to itself its vehicle of expression; evolution, or the utilisation of the form by the subjective life, its gradual perfecting, and the final liberating of the imprisoned life; and the law of attraction and repulsion

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

o; therefore, the making of a beginning, or the entrance into something. it posits, in its widest sense, in the case we are studying, an entrance into the spiritual life, or into a fresh stage in that life. it is the first step, and the succeeding steps, upon the path of holiness. literally, therefore, a man who has taken the first initiation is one who has taken the first step into the spiritual kingdom, having passed out of the definitely human kingdom into the superhuman. just as he passed out of the animal kingdom into the human at individualisation, so he has entered upon the life of the spirit, and for the first time has the right to be called a "spiritual man" in the technical significance of the word. he is entering upon the fifth or final stage in our present fivefold evolution. h

hat, for it is also the growing capacity of the thinker to enter increasingly into the mind of the logos, to realise the true inwardness of the great pageant of the universe, to vision the objective, and to harmonise more and more with the higher measure. for our present purpose (which is to study somewhat the path of holiness and its various stages) it may be described as the realisation of the "kingdom of god within" and the apprehension of the "kingdom of god without" in the solar system. perhaps it might be expressed as the gradual blending of the paths of the mystic and the occultist, the rearing of the temple of wisdom upon the foundation of knowledge. wisdom is the science of the spirit, just as knowledge is the science of matter. knowledge is separative and objective, whilst wisdom

1998 lucis trust beings. this it produces primarily in man through its initial work of blending the higher three aspects of spirit with the lower four; through the example it sets of service, sacrifice, and renunciation, and through the constant streams of light (occultly understood) which emanate from it. the hierarchy might be considered as the aggregate on our planet of the forces of the fifth kingdom in nature. this kingdom is entered through the full development and control of the fifth principle of mind, and its transmutation into wisdom, which is literally the intelligence applied to all states through the full conscious utilisation of the faculty of discriminative love. to develop consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. as is well known, the five kingdoms of nature on the evolut

he full development and control of the fifth principle of mind, and its transmutation into wisdom, which is literally the intelligence applied to all states through the full conscious utilisation of the faculty of discriminative love. to develop consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. as is well known, the five kingdoms of nature on the evolutionary arc might be defined as follows: the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom, the human kingdom, and the spiritual kingdom. all these kingdoms embody some type of consciousness, and it is the work of the hierarchy to develop these types to perfection through the adjustment of karma, through the agency of force, and through the providing of right conditions. some idea of the work may be gained if we briefly summarize the di

kingdom. all these kingdoms embody some type of consciousness, and it is the work of the hierarchy to develop these types to perfection through the adjustment of karma, through the agency of force, and through the providing of right conditions. some idea of the work may be gained if we briefly summarize the different aspects of consciousness to be developed in the various kingdoms. in the mineral kingdom the work of the hierarchy is directed toward the development of the discriminative and selective activity. one characteristic of all matter is activity of some kind, and the moment that activity is directed towards the building of forms, even of the most elemental kind, the faculty of discrimination will demonstrate. this is recognised by scientists everywhere, and in this recognition, the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ls of this relationship. this law of correspondences or of analogy is the interpretive law of the system, and explains god to man- 12- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. just as god is the macrocosm for all the kingdoms in nature, so man is the macrocosm for all the sub-human kingdoms. 6. the goal for the evolution of the atom is self-consciousness as exemplified in the human kingdom. the goal for the evolution of man is group consciousness, as exemplified by a planetary logos. 2(2) the goal for the planetary logos is god consciousness, as exemplified by the solar logos. 7. the solar logos is the sum-total of all the states of consciousness within the solar system. 3(3) stanzas of dyzan stanza i the secret of the fire lieth hid in the second letter of the sacred word

ders of a lesser grade, devas who work with matter, wrought at the forms. they stood in fourfold order. upon the threefold levels in empty silence stood the forms. they vibrated, they responded to the key, yet useless stood and uninhabited "aum" said the mighty one "let the waters too bring forth" the builders of the watery sphere, the denizens of moisture, produced the forms that move within the kingdom of varuna. they grew and multiplied. in constant flux they swayed. each ebb of cosmic motion increased the endless flow. the ripple of the forms was seen "aum" said the mighty one "let the builders deal with matter" the molten solidified. the solid forms were built. the crust cooled. the rocks congealed. the builders wrought in tumult to produce the forms of maya. when the rocky strata wer

an expression of the active internal fires of the system and of the planet just as inner combustion is an expression of the latent internal fires. these latter fires are to be found in the interior of each globe, and are the basis of all objective physical life. secondly, we might note that the internal fires are the basis of life in the lower three kingdoms of nature, and in the fourth or human kingdom in connection with the two lower vehicles. the fire of mind, when blended with the internal fires, is the basis of life in the fourth kingdom, and- 30- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust united they control (partially now and later entirely) the lower threefold man or the personality; this control lasts up to the time of the first initiation. the fire of spirit finally, w

yright 1998 lucis trust united they control (partially now and later entirely) the lower threefold man or the personality; this control lasts up to the time of the first initiation. the fire of spirit finally, when blended with the two other fires (which blending commences in man at the first initiation, forms a basis of spiritual life or existence. as evolution proceeds in the fifth or spiritual kingdom, these three fires blaze forth simultaneously, producing perfected consciousness. this blaze results in the final purification of matter and its consequent adequacy; at the close of manifestation it brings about eventually the destruction of the form and its dissolution, and the termination of existence as understood on the lower planes. in terms of buddhistic theology it produces annihila

ementals who are themselves the essence of fire. they are mainly divided into two groups: a. fire devas or evolutionary entities. b. fire elementals or involutionary entities. later we will elaborate on this when we consider the fire of mind and deal with the nature of the thought elementals. all these elementals and devas are under the control of the fire lord, agni. when considering him and his kingdom the subject can be taken up at greater length. we might here point out, however, that our first two statements concerning the internal fires, express the effect that the fire entities have upon their environment. heat and radiation are other terms which might be applied in this sense. each of these effects produces a different class of phenomena. latent fire causes the active growth of tha

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

nt, initiate and master on to that exalted point in evolution at which the christ now stands. john, the beloved disciple, has said that "we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" and the revelation of the soul to man in physical plane incarnation works ever the great transformation. christ himself has said that "greater works than i do shall ye do" holding out to us the promise of the "kingdom, the power and the glory" provided our aspiration and endurance suffice to carry us along the thorny way of the cross, and enable us to tread that path which "leads up hill all the way" to the summit of the mount of transfiguration. how is this great change brought about? how does man, the victim of his desires and lower nature become man, the victor, triumph over the world, the flesh and

brain of that which has been perceived; the testimony of the sixth sense is correctly interpreted, and the evidence is transmitted with occult accuracy. result: correct reaction of the physical brain to the transmitted knowledge. when the process is studied and followed, the man on the physical plane becomes increasingly aware of the things of the soul, and the mysteries of the soul realm or the "kingdom of god" all group concerns and the nature of group consciousness are revealed to him. it will be noted that these rules are even now regarded somewhat as essential premises where all accurate testimony is under consideration in world affairs. when these same rules are carried forward into the world of psychic endeavor (both lower and higher) then we shall have a simplification of the prese

a curious symbol, which conveys to the disciple's mind the thought of "keep silent and reserve your opinion" 8. incorrect knowledge is based upon perception of the form and not upon the state of being. this sutra is somewhat difficult to paraphrase. its significance consists in this: knowledge, deduction and a decision which is based upon externals, and upon the form through which any life in any kingdom of nature is expressing itself, is (to the occultist) false and untrue knowledge. at this stage in the evolutionary process no form of any kind measures up to, or is an adequate expression of, the indwelling life. no true adept judges any expression of divinity through its third aspect. raja yoga trains a man to function in his second aspect and through that second aspect to put himself en

souls and with the oversoul subserves the one plan and is group-conscious. thus through these four stages of meditation upon an object, the aspirant arrives at his goal, knowledge of the soul, and of the soul powers. he becomes consciously identified with the one reality, and this in his physical brain. he finds that truth which is himself and which is the truth hidden in every form and in every kingdom of nature. thus he will eventually arrive (when knowledge of the soul itself is gained) at a knowledge of the all-soul and become one with it. 18. a further stage of samadhi is achieved when through one-pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage the chitta is responsive only to subjective impressions. the word "samadhi" is subject to various interpretations, and is appli

itiators into the mysteries. the one master is found within; it is the soul, the inner ruler, the thinker on his own plane. this one master is a corporate part of the whole, of the all-soul. each expansion of consciousness which a man undergoes fits him to be a master to those who have not taken a similar expansion. therefore mastery being achieved there is nothing (speaking in terms of the human kingdom) to be found except masters who are likewise disciples. all are learners and all are teachers, differing only in degree of realisation. for instance: a. aspirants to the path are disciples of lesser disciples, b. probationers on the path are disciples of higher ones, c. accepted disciples are the disciples of an adept and of a master, d. an adept is the disciple of a master, e. a master is

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ear witness to a personal realization and to a phenomenal manifestation and satisfaction of which the average man knows nothing. as dr. bennett says "the mystics themselves have described their attainment as a seeing into the meaning of the universe, a seeing of how all things belong together. they have found the clue."11(11) down the ages they have come forth and said in unison: there is another kingdom in nature. this kingdom has its own laws, its own phenomena and its own intimate relationships. it is the kingdom of the spirit. we have found it and you too can ascertain its nature. these witnesses fall into two groups; the purely mystical and emotional quester who sees the vision and falls down in an illuminated rapture before the beauty that he has sensed, and secondly, the knowers, wh

wider goal than an ethical revelation; and that it is possible that humanity is the custodian of an illumination and a glory which will only be realized in its fulness when the masses achieve some of the magnificence which has characterized the world figures of the past. is it not in line with evolutionary development that the real goal of education is to lead humanity out of the fourth or human kingdom into that spiritual realm where the pioneers whom we call mystics, and the standard-setting figures of the race live and move and have their being? thus mankind will be raised out of the objective material world into the realm of spirit, where the truer values are to be found, and wherein that larger self is contacted which the individual selves exist only to reveal. keyserling hints at th

nds. the evocation of the will-to-know, and, later, of the will-to-be, must follow a natural process of development. it is in this connection that the method of meditation will be seen as a part of the technique of the higher education which the new age will see developed; it will be found to be the means whereby the rounded out human being can be still further developed, and led forth into a new kingdom in nature. meditation is primarily a self-initiated process of education, calling forth all the powers of the will, basing itself upon the equipment present, but- 17- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust producing at the end a new type, the soul type, with its own internal apparatus, and holding within itself again the seeds of still greater unfoldment. from being somethi

nscious in the highest sense and active in its environment, manifesting its true nature perfectly. eventually it gains complete liberation from form, from the thralldom of the desire nature, and the domination of the intellect. this final- 18- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust emancipation, and consequent transfer of the centre of consciousness from the human to the spiritual kingdom, is hastened and nurtured by a specialized education, called the meditation process, which is superimposed upon a mind widely and wisely cultured. the result of this intensive and individual training has been spectacular in the extreme. the eastern method is the only one which has produced the founders of all the world religions, for all are asiatic in origin. it is responsible for the app

consciousness are registered, a new phenomenal world is gradually perceived, and it begins to dawn upon the aspirant that his life-focus and his consciousness can be lifted entirely out of all past fields of endeavor. he finds that he can walk with god, dwell in heaven, and be aware of a new world lying within the familiar outer forms. he begins to regard himself as a conscious denizen of another kingdom in nature, the spiritual, which is as real and as vital, as ordered and as phenomenal as any we now know. he steadily assumes the attitude of the soul towards his instrument, the human body. he regards himself no longer as a man, controlled by his emotions, impelled by energy, and directed by his mind, but knows himself to be the self, thinking through the mind, feeling through the emotion

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

membering that understanding comes through application of the measure of truth grasped to the immediate problem and environment, and that the consciousness expands through use of the truth imparted. third, that a dynamic adherence to the chosen path and a steady perseverance that overcomes and remains unmoved by aught that may eventuate, is a prime requisite and leads to the portal admitting to a kingdom, a dimension and a state of being which is inwardly or subjectively known. it is this state of realisation which produces changes in form and environment commensurate with its power. these three suggestions will merit a close consideration by all, and their significance must be somewhat grasped before further real progress is possible. it is not my function to make individual and personal

, in all the kingdoms of nature, is the expression of the life, purpose and type of activity of some being or existence, and thus is literally the conduct (or outer nature or quality) of a life. these springs of action lie hid in the purpose of any life, whether it be a solar life, a planetary entity, a man, or that being who is the sum total of the states of consciousness and of the forms of any kingdom in nature- 8- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. laws. a law presupposes a superior being who, gifted with purpose, and aided by intelligence, is so coordinating his forces that a plan is being sequentially and steadily matured. through a clear knowledge of the goal, that entity sets in activity those steps and stages which when carried forward in order will bring the

begins to transfer. he brings to an end the cycle of the closed self-centered life, and opens the doors wide to spiritual energy. in so doing he finds that the law which he has hated and mistrusted is the vitalising, purifying agency which is sweeping him and all god's creatures on to a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clearly grasped. there is the force which animates the subhuman kingdoms in nature, the ensouling energy which, brought into conjunction with the energy of matter and self, produces all forms. the effect of this junction is to add to the embryo intelligence of substance itself a latent sentiency and responsiveness that produces that subjective something we c

ture, the ensouling energy which, brought into conjunction with the energy of matter and self, produces all forms. the effect of this junction is to add to the embryo intelligence of substance itself a latent sentiency and responsiveness that produces that subjective something we call the animal soul. this exists in four degrees or states of sentient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the consciousness of the animal kingdom. d. the consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual man functions, which after all is but a department of the former group in its highest presentation. secondly, there is that psychic force which is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and w

olar system is producing an evolutionary unfoldment of the energies of that universe which it is not possible for finite man as yet to vision. similarly the centre of energy which we call the spiritual aspect in man is (through the utilisation of matter or substance) producing an evolutionary development of that which we call the soul, and which is the highest of the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever b

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

itself. this book was given the name the light on the soul. here i am fulfilling my intention to write a book on the subject of the seven rays. this topic has always been of real interest for students, but about these rays little is known. we know, from the secret doctrine, that they are the building forces and the sum total of all that is in the manifested universe, but their effect in the human kingdom, and their essential quality and nature, remain as yet a mystery. it will be necessary for me to avoid the cosmic note, if i may so call it, for i seek to make the information of practical value to the student and to the intelligent reader. i shall therefore approach the subject entirely from the standpoint of the human family and deal with the subject in terms of psychological values, lay

respond and which constitute the body of expression for the seven, who in their turn are reflections of the three divine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are found in the realm of quality and not in the realm of reality. it is with the seven groups of souls (or soul energies) that we shall deal, and with the threefold forms in the fourth kingdom of nature which they create, and through which they have to express the quality of their ray group and the energy of that one of the three essential groups to which their soul ray is related. we shall therefore, if possible, endeavour to add to modern psychology and enrich its content with that esoteric psychology which deals with the soul or self, the ensouling entity within the form. c

tributing to the potency of the group thought form- 13- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the second thing upon which i seek to touch concerns the testing going on inevitably among the aspirants and disciples at this time. this is not so much a testing of their place upon the path, as of their power to live in the world as citizens of another kingdom, and as the custodians of that which the world as a rule does not recognise. in so far as that testing is applied, and in so far as it can be gauged, i seek to point out that the testing is not applied, as some think, because of their affiliation with any group or because of their one-pointed determination to tread the path. it is applied because the aspirants' own souls so ordained it, pr

at present possible. many are as yet in the initial stage of registering an awareness of a field of expression which they know exists the field of soul awareness but which is not yet for them their normal field of expression. many know a great deal about it, theoretically, but the practical effects of applied knowledge are not yet theirs. many are conscious of consciousness, and are aware of the kingdom of the soul and of an occasional reaction to impression from that kingdom, but they are not yet consciousness itself, nor so identified with the soul that consciousness of all else drops away. to achieve that is their aim and objective. let me also remind you that the career of the monad (an aspect of energy found on one or other of the three major rays) can be roughly divided into three p

t the same time extinguishes, duality. remember that the entire story of evolution is the story of consciousness, and of a growing- 15- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust expansion of the "becoming-aware" principle, so that from the microscopic interest of the self-conscious man for we shall retain the parable within the confines of the fourth kingdom in nature we have a slowly developing inclusiveness which finally leads him into the consciousness of the cosmic christ. 3. the higher realisation of unity follows upon this sense of duality, and in this final stage the sense of being soul and body is lost. the consciousness identifies itself with the indwelling life of the planet and of the solar system. when this happens, there is the re

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ins `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is now in process of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly emerging beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theological implications and disputations, embodies in itself the comin

beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theological implications and disputations, embodies in itself the coming revelation. the development of humanity guarantees the recognition of christ and his work and its participation, consciously, in the kingdom of god- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust the conscious evocation of the christ life in the human heart and our rapid integration into the kingdom of god are the immediate tasks ahead, embodying our responsibility, opportunity and destiny. in closing, i would like to offer my grateful thanks to mr. william cummings and mr. alan murray for the willing and intelligent help they have given me. th

d, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now ready to have indicated to him his next transition, development or unfoldment. of this he is expectant, standing in readiness to take advantage of the opportunity. the door into a world of higher being and consciousness stands wide open; the way into the kingdom of god has been clearly pointed out. many in the past have passed into that kingdom and awakened there to a world of being and of understanding which is, to the multitude, a sealed mystery. the glory of the present moment lies in the fact that many thousands stand thus prepared, and (given the needed instruction) could be initiated into the mysteries of god. a new unfoldment in consciousne

order to serve christ perfectly. thus that spiritual reality, spoken of by st. paul as "christ in you, the hope of glory,"12 is released in man and can manifest in full expression. when a sufficient number of people have grasped this ideal, the entire human family can stand for the first time before the portal which leads to the path of light, and the life of christ will flower forth in the human kingdom. personality then fades out, dimmed by the glory of the soul, which, like the rising sun, disperses the darkness, reveals the life-situation, and irradiates the lower nature. it leads to group activity, and self, as we usually understand it, disappears. this is already happening. the final result of the work of the christ can be seen portrayed for us in his words to be found in st. john xv

ted to meet modern need, for we can now enter into the holy place as intelligent men and women, and not as children looking on at dramatic stories and procedures in which we, as individuals, play no conscious part. christ enacted for us the dramatic story of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has prepared us, and we can now pass intelligently into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

g for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul purpose and the plan of the creator, as it is known and expressed by the seven spirits before the throne, the seven planetary logoi. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial

ance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this time is the necessity for a revelation and a gradual apprehension of the plan which will enable man to a. work consciously and intelligently, b. realise the relation of form and quality to life, c. produce that inner transmutation which will bring into manifestation the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of souls. all this has to be accomplished in the realm of conscious awareness or response, through the medium of steadily improving vehicles or response mechanisms, and with the aid of spiritual understanding and interpretation. with the bigger questions we will not deal. with the consciousness of the life of god as it expresses itself in the three subhuman kingdoms

the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders and imprisons but which finally releases and liberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process whereby forms of life in the fourth kingdom in nature arrive at: 1. conscious individuality, through experiencing the life of the senses. 2. the assertion of individuality through the use of the discriminating mind. 3. the ultimate sacrifice of that individuality to the group. today, the masses are occupied with the task of becoming conscious of themselves, and are developing that spirit or sense of personal integrity or wholeness w

y different idea about them than has a disciple or a person who has never thought or studied along these lines, and to whom our vocabulary is novel and strange, conveying little meaning, and that usually quite incorrect. in individualisation, the life of god which has been subjected to the processes of growth, stimulation and development in the three lower kingdoms, becomes focussed in the fourth kingdom in nature, the human, through the agency of a "cycle of crisis, and becomes subjected to the influence of soul energy in one of the seven ray aspects. the quality of the form aspect, as- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust embodied in the personality and expressed by the phrase "the ray of the personality, becomes subject to the qu

starts at individualisation, and continues through the two final stages of initiation and identification. these three stages mark the progress of the soul consciousness from that of identification with the form to that of identification with the self. these three words individualization, initiation and identification, cover the whole process of man's career from the time he emerges into the human kingdom till he passes out of it at the third initiation, and functions freely in the fifth kingdom, the kingdom of god. by that time, he has iearnt that consciousness is free and unlimited, and can function in form or out of form according to the behest of the soul, or as the plan can best be served. the soul is then in no way conditioned by form. just as man can express himself in what is called

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

have prompted me to make these instructions available for aspirants everywhere after requesting permission from those who received them. one is the need to bring to the attention of the general public the fact that the hierarchy exists, that its members are interested in human progress and that there is a definitely planned system of training offered by them which can lead a man out of the human kingdom into the kingdom of god; that this moving forward upon the path of evolution out of the fourth kingdom into the fifth can be brought about consciously, scientifically and with the full consent and cooperation of the aspirant. the day has now come when belief can (and does) give place to knowledge a knowledge gained through the acceptance of a hypothesis in the first place, a conviction tha

hich is the hallmark of all true esotericists. where it is lacking you may have an aspirant but you do not have a true disciple. there is far too much exclusiveness extant today among esotericists and in occult schools and too much theological separativeness. it has been felt that this book of instructions may do much to offset this evil tendency and may help to open the door still wider into the kingdom of god. much in this book is new. much is very old, tried and proved. none of the people chosen for instruction and for inclusion in the ashram of the master are saints or perfect. all are, however, true aspirants and will go on to the very end in spite of pain and sorrow, discipline, success, failure, joy and a spiritual recognition of almost unattainable goals. some have been on this pat

erve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one discipleship in the new age by the tibetan talks to disciples part i my brothers: it is of importance that you realise that today something new is happening. there is the emergence of a new kingdom in nature, the fifth kingdom; this is the kingdom of god on earth or the kingdom of souls. it is precipitating on earth and will be composed of those who are becoming group-conscious and who can work in group formation. this will be possible, because these people will have achieved a self-initiated perfection (even if relative in nature) and will be identified with certain group expansions

ou know not with exactitude what are my goals for you; may i beg you to desist from that constant self-analysis which is such an outstanding characteristic of the introspective, yet ambitious occidental mystic. what, therefore, is the position i take? that i, one of a great group of disciples who from the humblest aspirant up to the highest member of the hierarchy link humanity with the spiritual kingdom can teach you the ancient rules and give suggestions to you so that you may travel more rapidly along the path and arrive at greater usefulness to your fellowmen. there is not the slightest suggestion of authoritative pronouncement by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, otherwise work will not be possible, elements of danger ma

iding the vitalisation of his personality characteristics. you should learn always to think of each other as souls and not as limited human beings. we have, therefore, the following three objectives before us: 1. group unity. through thought, exoteric knowledge of each other and a constant sending forth of love. 2. group meditation. as a group of contemplatives, thus rooting this group within the kingdom of the soul and strengthening all the individuals involved. 3. group activity. resulting in the aiding of each other in specific problems of character but not of circumstance. ponder on this distinction, my brothers. later, when the group is really established, it should begin to function outwardly and its life should begin to make its presence felt. it should steadily tend to increase the

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e world today is very small and men are discovering (sometimes for the first time in their lives) that humanity is one and that all men, no matter what the colour of their skin or the country in which they live, resemble each other. we are all intermingled today. the united states is composed of people from every known country; over fifty different races or nations compose the u.s.s.r. the united kingdom is a commonwealth of independent nations bound together into one group. india is composed of a multiplicity of peoples, religions and tongues and hence her problem. the world itself is a great fusing pot, out of which the one humanity is emerging. this necessitates a drastic change in our methods of presenting history and geography. science has always been universal. great art and literatu

ds the separative attitudes which have brought about the downfall of our modern world. it might prove later (when true religion is again restored) that this training will be fundamentally spiritual, using that word to mean understanding, helpfulness, brotherhood, right human relations and a belief in the reality of the world behind the phenomenal scene. the fitting of a man for citizenship in the kingdom of god is not a religious activity to be handled exclusively by the churches and through theological teaching, though there is much that they can do to help. it is surely the task of the higher education, giving purpose and significance to all that has been done. the following sequence suggests itself as we consider the curriculum to be planned for the youth of the immediate generations: p

hips, human fair play and the essential oneness of all men these are the only concepts upon which to construct the new world, through which to abolish competition and to bring to an end the exploitation of one section of humanity by another and the hitherto unfair possession of the earth's wealth. as long as there are extremes of riches and poverty men are falling short of their high destiny. the kingdom of god can appear on earth, and this in the immediate future, but the members of this kingdom recognize neither rich nor poor, neither high nor low, neither labour nor capital but only the children of the one father, and the fact natural and yet spiritual that all men are brothers. here lies the solution of the problem with which we are dealing. the spiritual hierarchy of our planet recogn

re and not simply a beautiful hope of a sectarian group or a fanatical self-satisfied organization. it is essential that we return to christ and to his message and to the way of life exemplified by him. churchmen need to remember that the human spirit is greater than the churches and greater than their teaching. in the long run, that human spirit will defeat them and proceed triumphantly into the kingdom of god, leaving them far behind unless they enter as an humble part of the mass of men. pompous prelates and executive ecclesiastics have no part in that kingdom. christ does not need prelates and executives. he needs humble teachers of the truth able to exemplify the spiritual life. nothing under heaven can arrest the progress of the human soul on its long pilgrimage from darkness to ligh

eavens. they serve that spiritual hierarchy which stands unseen and serene behind all human affairs and feel no inner allegiance to any outer ecclesiastical hierarchy. the guidance of the human being into conscious relation to christ and that spiritual hierarchy is to them the factor of major importance and not the increase of church attendance and the authority of little men. they believe in the kingdom of god of which christ is the outstanding executive but have no confidence in the temporal power claimed and wielded by popes and archbishops. such men are found in every great religious organization, both in the east and in the west and in all spiritual groups, dedicated ostensibly to spiritual purpose. they are simple, saintly men, asking nothing for the separated self, representing god

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ce of his disciples of all faiths and of all world religions. it is not for us yet to know the date or the hour of the reappearance of the christ. his coming is dependent upon the appeal (the often voiceless appeal) of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the better establishment of right human relations and upon certain work being done at this time by senior members of the kingdom of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the worl

se, subjective and unbreakable relationship of all men everywhere. the facilities of the entire world of contact and relation will be at his disposal; that will be part of the uniqueness of his opportunity and for this he too must prepare. another unique factor which will distinguish his coming will be not only the general expectancy but also the fact that much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have

the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists have laid the emphasis upon the aliveness of those who have passed over into the hidden world of being, and their guides have also borne testimony to the existence of an inner, spiritual world. all this creates a unique preparedness which presents the chri

e part of the christ that there should be no opposition between his will and that of god. suddenly, he received a vision of the emerging, divine intention for humanity and through humanity for the planet as a whole. at the particular stage of spiritual development which christ had then attained and which had made him the head of the spiritual hierarchy, the one who engineered the emergence of the kingdom of god and established him as the master of all the masters and the teacher of angels and of men, his consciousness was absolutely at one with the divine plan; its application on earth and its goal of establishing the kingdom of god and the appearance of the fifth kingdom in nature was simply for him the fulfilling of the law and to that fulfilment his entire life was and had been geared

the proof of it will be the risen christ. this "way of resurrection" is the radiant way, the lighted way which leads from one great expression of divinity in man to another; it is the way which expresses the light of the intelligence, the radiant substance of true love, and the inflexible will which permits of no defeat or withdrawal. these are the characteristics which will be declarative of the kingdom of god. today, humanity stands at a peculiar and unique middle point, between an unhappy past and a future which is full of promise if the reappearance of the christ is recognised and preparation for his coming is undertaken. the present is full of promise and also full of difficulty; in the hands of human beings today and in the immediate present, lies the destiny of the world and if it m

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

he record of the effects of these energies or radiations (rays, in other words) as they play upon humanity in its many varying stages of evolutionary development. these stages extend all the way from those of primeval humanity to our modern civilisation; all that has happened is the result of these energies, pouring cyclically through nature and through that part of nature which we call the human kingdom. to understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of will, purpose or power, called in christian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energ

gy is expressing itself in two ways. perhaps it would be more correct to say in two ways that are recognisable by man, because it should be remembered that these ray forces express themselves as potently in other kingdoms in nature as they do in the human. for instance, one phase of the destructive aspects of first ray force has been the organised and scientific destruction of forms in the animal kingdom. this is the destroying force, as manipulated by man. another phase of the same force (which can be noted in relation to the unfoldment of consciousness in subtle and powerful ways) can be seen in the effect which human beings have upon the domestic animals, hastening their evolution, and stimulating them into forms of advanced instinctual activity. i mention these two phases as illustrati

ed by man. another phase of the same force (which can be noted in relation to the unfoldment of consciousness in subtle and powerful ways) can be seen in the effect which human beings have upon the domestic animals, hastening their evolution, and stimulating them into forms of advanced instinctual activity. i mention these two phases as illustration of the effect of first ray energy in the animal kingdom, as expressed through human activity. the ways in which humanity itself is affected by this ray energy, as it expresses itself in a twofold manner, producing a twofold result, are as follows: 1. there is, at this time, an emergence of certain powerful and dominating first ray personalities- 7- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust into the theatre of world activity. these p

me victims of the exponents of the ideologies past, present and future. forget not that behind all of them stands he whom we call the lord of the world. when all- 13- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust these temporary experiments have been tried and when humanity has been led on in its consciousness from one stage of understanding to another and of recognised interrelation, the kingdom of god will be established upon earth and the ruler of the earth will then work through the hierarchy to produce that synthetic living creative response from nature (of which humanity is a part) which will enable each kingdom fully to reveal the glory of god. shamballa will work through the hierarchy and the hierarchy, in its turn, will reach the various kingdoms in nature through the medi

practical thinkers, influenced by the pattern of things to come and the world disciples, impressed by the plans and under the instruction of the hierarchy which is directing and controlling all. it is with these three groups of people and with the work upon which they are engaged that any prevision i may evidence will consistently deal. all changes in connection with the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, are always dependent upon three factors: 1. those outer physical events which are definitely "acts of god" and over which no human being has the slightest authority. 2. the activity of human beings themselves, working on all the different rays but in any given time and in any particular period conditioned by: a. the preponderance of egos to be found on any particular ray. there

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

oes all three more or less successfully. the result of all this is that he becomes more engrossed with the sense of power, and with the part he is to play in aiding humanity, than he is with the realisation of a due and proper sense of proportion and of spiritual values. he over-estimates his experience and himself. instead of redoubling his efforts and thus establishing a closer contact with the kingdom of souls and loving all beings more deeply, he begins to call attention to himself, to the mission he is to develop, and to the confidence that the master and even the planetary logos apparently have in him. he talks about himself; he gestures and attracts notice, demanding recognition. as he does so, his alignment is steadily impaired; his contact lessens and he joins the ranks of the man

le is the true kurukshetra and is fought out in the astral nature, between the pairs of opposites which are distinctive of our solar system, just as the physical pairs of opposites are distinctive of the past solar system. from one interesting angle the battle of the opposites upon the lower spiral, in which the physical body in its two aspects is concerned, can be seen taking place in the animal kingdom. in this process, human beings act as the agents of discipline, and the domesticated animals, which are forced to conform to human control, are wrestling (even if unconsciously from our point of view) with the problem of this lower pair of opposites. their battle is fought out through the medium of the dense physical body and the etheric forces, and in this way a higher aspiration is broug

orientation. 3. mental direction. 4. personality alignment. these are all attempts to express the process of "right activity upon the path of return" this return is the objective of the human family and the culminating goal of the four kingdoms in nature. we could enlarge the concept by expressing the truth in the following manner: process correspondence obstacle 1. physical coordination. mineral kingdom .m aya. 2. astral orientation. vegetable kingdom. glamour. 3. mental direction. animal kingdom. illusion. 4. personality alignment. human kingdom. the dweller on the threshold. these processes have, therefore, their equivalents in all the kingdoms and lead up to: 1. the unfoldment of the divine consciousness. this starts in the mineral kingdom. 2. the expression of the soul. this is typifi

stral orientation. vegetable kingdom. glamour. 3. mental direction. animal kingdom. illusion. 4. personality alignment. human kingdom. the dweller on the threshold. these processes have, therefore, their equivalents in all the kingdoms and lead up to: 1. the unfoldment of the divine consciousness. this starts in the mineral kingdom. 2. the expression of the soul. this is typified in the vegetable kingdom with its uses and beauty. 3. the manifestation of the christ. this is the recognised goal of the animal kingdom which works towards individualisation- 54- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. the revelation of the glory of god. this is the objective before humanity. 4. glamour upon the higher mental planes. the dweller on the threshold. we will now touch very briefly upon

tion, the transcendence and the immanence of god is sequentially grasped and man can enter into that pure knowledge, that inspired reason, which will enable him to comprehend not only the processes of nature in its fivefold divine expression but also the underlying causes of these processes, proving them effects and not initiatory events; through the intuition man arrives at the experience of the kingdom of god, and discovers the nature, the type of lives and of phenomena, and the characteristics of the sons of god as they come into manifestation. through the intuition, some of the plans and purposes working out through the manifested created worlds are brought to his attention, and he is shown in what way he and the rest of humanity can cooperate and hasten the divine purpose; through the

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ubject is unaware, owing to short-sightedness. the aim must be to overcome the undue concentration upon the foreground of daily life which characterises most people, the intense preoccupation with the interior states or moods of the lower self which characterises the spiritually minded people and the aspirants, and the imperviousness or lack of sensitivity which characterises the mass of men. the kingdom of god is present on earth today and forever has been, but only a few, relatively speaking, are aware of its signs and manifestations. the world of subtle phenomena (called formless, because unlike the physical phenomena with which we are so familiar) is ever with us and can be seen and contacted and proved as a field for experiment and experience and activity if the mechanism of perceptio

the unit of life (i know not what else to call it) becomes the human being, self-directed, an individual. finally the man becomes the master, controlling and directing within the periphery of his wide awareness, in consonance with the divine mind and plan. but and this is a point i seek to impress upon you humanity, subjected to this constant process of expansion from the emergence of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human, has now reached the stage where it can begin to pass out of the control of what has been called the law of triple response into a new phase of unfoldment where a recognised dualism dominates. this is a most important statement. let me word it in this way and let me commend to you a very careful consideration of my words. i will express what i seek to impart in certain

s, he himself becomes invocative; this outgoing demand, emanating from or through the aura which he has engendered brings to him a developing revelation. this revelation, in its turn, enriches the magnetic field of his aura so that he becomes a revealing centre to those whose field of experience and aura need the stimulus of his practised assurance. finally, it might be said that the entire human kingdom will eventually be a major magnetic centre upon our planet, invoking all the higher kingdoms upon the formless planes and evoking all the lower or subhuman kingdoms upon the planes of form. some day, two-thirds of the human family will be sensitive to impacts coming from the mind of god, as that mind fulfils its intentions and carries out its purposes within our planetary ring-pass-not. in

in all lands and all races. this indicates soul contact and the consequent awakening of group consciousness, for sensitivity to intuitional impressions has to do only with group concerns. this science of contact governs relations within our entire planetary life and includes, for instance, the rapport being established between humanity and the domesticated animals. these animals are to their own kingdom what the new group of world servers is to humanity. the new group of world servers is the linking bridge and the mode of communication between the hierarchy (the fifth kingdom) and humanity (the fourth kingdom) under the present divine plan; the domesticated animals fulfil, therefore, an analogous function between humanity (the fourth kingdom) and the animal kingdom (the third. these analo

ere are, in reality, no man-made ideas. there are only ideas as grasped by the intelligentsia and then as "stepped down" by humanity's constant reaction to glamour, to emotional or astral conclusions, and to selfish interpretations. it must be remembered that the activity of all these "impressing agencies" is felt in a wide and general sense throughout the entire planet and the planetary aura. no kingdom in nature escapes this impact, and it is thus that the purpose of the lord of the world is carried out. being, coherence and activity are thus blended into one created and creative whole; life, quality and appearance respond unitedly to the imposed intention of the planetary logos and yet, at the same time, remain creatively free as regards their reaction to these contacted impressions; th

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

en poetically called) is the phenomenal appearance of that entity. you will note that i did not say the material appearance, but the phenomenal appearance. speculation about the nature, the history and identity of that entity is useless and of no value. some dim idea, providing analogy even when eluding specifications, might be gained if you will endeavour to think of the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, as an entity, as constituting a single unit, expressing itself through the many diversified forms of man. you, as an individual, are an integral part of humanity, yet you lead your own life, you react to your own impressions, you respond to exterior influences and impacts, and in your turn you emanate influences, send forth some form of character radiation and express some quali

the transmitter of energy from the various subjective aspects of man and also from the environment in which man (both inner and outer man) finds himself. two other points should here be added. first: the individual etheric body is not an isolated and separated human vehicle but is, in a peculiar sense, an integral part of the etheric body of that entity which we have called the human family; this kingdom in nature, through its etheric body, is an integral part of the planetary etheric body; the planetary etheric body is not separated off from the etheric bodies of other planets but all of them in their totality, along with the etheric body of the sun constitute the etheric body of the solar system. this is related to the etheric bodies of the six solar systems which, with ours, form a cosm

e 22] dynamic and magnetic reaches our earth, this effect is incidental and unnoticed. the primary effect that they have is upon our planetary logos and this effect reaches us through him, pouring through that great planetary centre to which we have given the name of shamballa. it is, therefore, capable of evoking the major response from the monads, and these monads express themselves through the kingdom of souls and through the human kingdom; it consequently expresses itself through the hierarchy and through humanity as a whole. this is a point of real importance and should be noted and connected with all the teaching you have had upon this most interesting theme of the three major planetary centres. it is the work of the zodiacal influences to evoke the emergence of the will aspect of th

or in other words the interaction of the seven great lives which inform our solar system with the twelve constellations which compose our zodiac. secondly, that we have necessarily to study these energies and their interplay from the angle of their effect upon the planet, and incidentally, their effect upon the forms in the various kingdoms of nature and particularly in connection with the fourth kingdom, the human, and with individual man average man, the disciple and the initiate. we shall enter into no definitions in connection with technical astrology, nor shall i use the many technical terms. if, in the presentation of this vast subject, and in the process of indicating the attitude of the ageless wisdom to this new and coming (yet very ancient "science of effective energies" as it ha

98 lucis trust "occultly unresponsive" for they are not yet of a quality which will permit any noticeable recognition, either in the dense or subtler vehicles or even by the soul. later in the evolutionary process, recognition and response will come, but for all astrological purposes and recognisable produced effects, they may be regarded today as non-existent except as they react upon the fourth kingdom of nature as it constitutes a living unit in the body of the planetary logos. as little conscious effect is produced by these forces as the effect of a high moment of contact in your morning meditation produces an effect upon the atom or cell in the little finger upon one of your hands. there may be a general response and stimulation throughout the entire body, but the intelligent atom mak

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

lesson is learnt they are no longer needed. the argument for vegetarianism, based on the cruelty of animal eating, may not be as sound as it appears to the emotional and sentimental types. i worried about this a great deal, because i love animals. i would like here to make two suggestions which i have found helpful. there is a law of sacrifice governing all the evolutionary process. the vegetable kingdom draws its sustenance out of the mineral kingdom, for its roots are in the mineral kingdom. the animal kingdom, on a very large scale, draws its sustenance out of the vegetable kingdom and it lives by the life of that kingdom. some of the higher animals are carnivorous and, under the law of evolution, prey upon each other, but they are not incited thereto by man's thought, as some fanatics

he mineral kingdom, for its roots are in the mineral kingdom. the animal kingdom, on a very large scale, draws its sustenance out of the vegetable kingdom and it lives by the life of that kingdom. some of the higher animals are carnivorous and, under the law of evolution, prey upon each other, but they are not incited thereto by man's thought, as some fanatics claim. sequentially, then, the human kingdom might well be regarded as drawing its sustenance out of the animal kingdom and, because man is the macrocosm for all the three lower kingdoms, he- 87- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust might be supposed, normally, to draw his life from all the three, and he does. in the ancient scriptures of the east, it is pointed out that the human kingdom is "the food of the gods"

y, to draw his life from all the three, and he does. in the ancient scriptures of the east, it is pointed out that the human kingdom is "the food of the gods" and in that statement the great "chain of sacrifice" is complete. my second point has reference to the law of cause and effect, or of karma, as the theosophists call it. in the early days of primitive man, men were the victims of the animal kingdom and they were quite defenseless. the wild animals of the past preyed upon human beings. in all kingdoms the law of retribution works. it is possible that it is this law which is one of the factors inclining humanity towards meat eating. i worked this out in my own consciousness in due course of time but not rapidly. i ran the cafeteria and learnt to be a good vegetarian cook. my first chor

t this somewhat at length because it was this situation or background that made it necessary for changes to take place and out of these our work for the next twenty years took shape- 97- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the disciples of all the masters are everywhere in the world, working along the many different lines to bring humanity into the light and to materialise the kingdom of god on earth, and the attitude of the theosophical society in regarding itself as the only channel and its refusal to recognise other groups and organisations as integral and equally important parts of the theosophical movement (not the theosophical society) in the world is largely responsible for its loss of prestige. it seems rather late now for the t.s, to mend its ways and to emerge

it will always be used by those who seek to help others. some people are too superior to pray and regard meditation as far more exalted and more fitted to their high point of development. for me it has always been enough that christ not only prayed but taught us the lord's prayer. to me, also, meditation is a mental process whereby one can acquire clear knowledge of divinity and awareness of the kingdom of souls, or the kingdom of god. it is the mode of the head and of the mind and is greatly needed by the unthinking people of the world. prayer is of the emotional- 101- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and of the heart and is universally used for the satisfaction of desire. both should be used by the aspiring disciples of the world. later i will touch upon in

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

al body of the condition of humanity as a whole. a human being is- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust an integral part of humanity, an organism in a greater organism. conditions existing in the whole will be reflected in the unit self, and many of the ills from which man suffers today are the effect upon him of conditions existing in the fourth kingdom in nature as a whole. for these he is not held responsible. 3. the effect upon his physical body of the planetary life, which is the expression of the life of the planetary logos, who is an evolving entity. the implications of this are largely beyond our ken, but the effects are discernible. i am not interested primarily in training individuals in order to make them more efficient healers

d to the imperfections growing out of these unconquered areas of consciousness and these states of awareness, hitherto unrealised by the deities, incarnated in planetary and solar form. given the postulate that every form is a part of a still greater form, and that we do indeed "live and move and have our being" within the body of god (as st. paul expresses it) we, as integral parts of the fourth kingdom in nature, share in this general limitation and imperfection. more than this general premise is beyond our powers to grasp and to express, for the general mental equipment of the average aspirant and disciple is inadequate to the task. such terms as "cosmic evil, divine imperfection, limited areas of consciousness, the freedom of pure spirit, divine mind" which are so freely bandied about

ight 1998 lucis trust the light thus cast, the following truth may stand revealed to those who have the expectant attitude and the open mind: deity itself is on the road towards perfection. the implications of that statement are many. in dealing with the causes of disease, we will take the position that the foundational and ultimate cosmic cause lies beyond our comprehension, and that only as the kingdom of god is revealed on earth shall we enter into some real understanding of the general widespread disease to be found upon our planet in all the four kingdoms in nature. a few basic statements can be made, however, which will be found true eventually in the macrocosmic sense, and can already be demonstrated to be true where the microcosm is intelligently concerned. 1. all disease (and this

from our quest for truth the quite understandable but equally futile desire to apprehend the mind of deity. i. the psychological causes. ii. causes emanating from group life. iii. our karmic liabilities, the karmic causes. in all this we shall but gain a general idea (all that is now possible) as to the presence of disease in the human family, and of that to be found also, in part, in the animal kingdom. when this general idea is grasped, we shall have a clearer understanding of our problem and can then proceed with our consideration of the methods which will enable us to handle the undesirable effects with greater facility. students of the art of healing should likewise remember that there are three ways in which healing can be brought about, and that all three ways have their place and

mind. i seek to make clear what man may do to free himself increasingly from the accumulation of the past, both individually and as a group, and in so doing to clear his physical body of the germs of disease. it must, however, be borne in mind that many diseases are of a group nature, and are consequently inherent in humanity itself. just as the insect world devastates and destroys the vegetable kingdom, as any chance walker through the woods can note, so germs individual and group today devastate and destroy the human kingdom. they are agents of destruction and are performing a definite office and duty in the great scheme of things at present. the intent is for men to die, as every man has to die, at the demand of this own soul. when man has reached a higher stage in evolution, with deli

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

to a conscious free use of the mind, to individual thinking, to the creation of thoughtforms, and eventually to the steady orientation of the mind to a wider and wider field of realisation and awareness. these expansions of consciousness finally bring a new factor into the field of experience. 9. response to the thinker or the soul. with the registration of this response, the man enters into his kingdom. the above and the below become as one. the objective and the subjective worlds are unified. soul and its mechanism function as a unit. towards this consummation all education should tend. practically speaking, except in rare and highly evolved souls, the higher mind does not manifest in children, any more than it did in infant humanity. it can only truly make its presence felt when soul a

d today is very, very small and men are discovering (sometimes for the first time in their lives) that humanity is one and that all men, no matter what the colour of their skin or the country in which they live, resemble each other. we are all intermingled today. the united states is composed of people from every known country; over fifty different races or nations compose the u.s.s.r. the united kingdom is a commonwealth of nations, independent nations bound together into one group. india is composed of a multiplicity of peoples, religions and tongues hence her problem. the world itself is a great fusing pot, out of which the one humanity is emerging. this necessitates a drastic change in our methods of presenting history and geography. science has always been universal. great art and lit

and effective parts, and thus avoid the separative attitudes which have brought about the downfall of our modern world. the college or the university should in reality be the correspondence in the field of education to the world of the hierarchy; it should be the custodian of those methods, techniques and systems of thought and of life which will relate a human being to the world of souls, to the kingdom of god, and not only to other human beings upon the physical plane; not only to the world of phenomena but also to the inner world of values and quality. again i repeat, this fitting of a man for citizenship in the kingdom of god is not essentially a religious activity, to be handled by the exponents of the great world religions. it should be the task of the higher education, giving purpos

be to preserve individual integrity, promote the sense of individual responsibility, encourage a developing group consciousness of basic individual, national and world relationships, meanwhile extroverting and organising capacity, interest and ability. at the same time there will be an effort to intensify the sense of citizenship, both in the tangible outer world of the physical plane and in the kingdom of god and of soul relationships. in order to bring this about, and thus completely change the present world attitudes and wrong emphases, the drastic and catastrophic present planetary situation has been permitted. the world situation and ideologies before we take up the more technical side of our work, i would have you for a moment reflect upon the world situation and the world ideologie

d the scientist, and the religious man. from a study of these definitions you will see how inclusive the term "mystical perception" is. it is no more and no less than the power, innate in man, to reach out and to grasp that which is greater and better than himself, and which has driven him on, through progressively developing cultures and civilisations, until today he stands on the verge of a new kingdom in nature. it is the power to appreciate and to strive after the apparently unattainable good. let this broad and general thesis therefore be in your minds as we study man's developing power of self-expression, self-determination and self-government. what are the basic ideas (beginning with the recognised instincts) which have led man, step by step, to his present struggle for world better

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

will result in the forming of seven great centres of energy which will constitute the group centres, fed and enlightened by the energy transmitted by each individual- 13- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the fusion (consciously undertaken) of the individual soul with the group soul and consequently a conscious rapport with the hierarchy, which is inherently the kingdom of souls. the first meditation affects the three centres in the individual disciple and also, and consequently, his astral body. they can when related, awakened and functioning, and when the two points in the solar plexus are balanced and "enlightened" a word which i shall frequently use in connection with the centres evoke response from the love-petals of the egoic lotus. this must happen

not at all easy of achievement. in all times of world agony and catastrophe (such as we are at this time experiencing) a third and paralleling aspect of life appears and complicates the problem with which the disciple is faced and which he already regards as most difficult and challenging. there is (within the man) the inner disciple, oriented consciously towards the hierarchy and the life of the kingdom of god; there is the busy outer man, preoccupied with various activities, playing the part of the intelligent citizen and seeking always to shoulder his share of national and group responsibility; there is also a suffering emotional human being, bewildered oft by world agony, reacting painfully to the sorrows and distresses of his fellowmen, horrified by the appalling psychological results

nd producing an inner radiance, which is the rudimentary halo. b. this diffused light then consolidates and becomes an inner radiant sun. c. finally, at the centre of that sun, a point of dark blue, or a small indigo disk, appears. this is, in reality, the exit in the head through which the soul passes out of the world of phenomenal existence, and it is the symbol of the path or the door into the kingdom of god. this is the symbolical interpretation of the phenomena. as the group approaches nearer and nearer to reality, the pathway or the band of light shortens (symbolically) and in time, when you are expert in this work and when your spiritual nature is truly intensified, you will enter almost immediately into, or through, the disk of blue and become aware of the higher consciousness, or

own, thus leading to active conscious cooperation with the plan which the hierarchy serves. it must be remembered that, on the side of the hierarchy, a technique of approach to humanity will also be employed, and thus we have an essential dual activity. the first stage of this dual activity took place millions of years ago at the time of individualisation, and produced the emergence of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human family. the second stage is being rapidly worked out today, and will produce the emergence of initiation. the intermediate stage is that of integration. we have therefore the germ of a new scientific religion, called (as i have earlier pointed out) the science of approach. it is one in which humanity can now consciously share, for their stage in evolution warrants it

y for revelation. 3. the recognition, by the group, of me, your teacher and tibetan brother, and the saying by all of us together of the great invocation. this produces fusion and releases something from "that which lies above to that which lies below" speaking in the words of symbolism. it will be obvious to you that in this symbolic ritual there is typified, first of all the path, the goal, the kingdom of god, distinguished by spiritual mind, spiritual love and spiritual will (the three windows, atma-buddhi-manas, or the three aspects of the soul. secondly, the focussing of the consciousness in that of the soul, followed by a group dedication; and, finally, that humanity (symbolised by the group) and the hierarchy (symbolised by me) and the subsequent voicing by me of certain words of po

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

public opinion. they will then be the most important group, expressing the culture of the new age. they will set the standard of values for the masses. 3. the education of the advanced thinkers, of the aspirants and world disciples in applied knowledge, expressed wisdom and occult understanding. this group synthesises all that is available in the other two groups and thus forms the nucleus of the kingdom of god, of the fifth kingdom which is so rapidly coming into being. i cannot do more than indicate these points, for their proper theme and their elucidation will be dealt with in the group's instructions. what i have stated, however, will serve to indicate to you the general theme of the new education and point the way to some of the considerations which are prompting my handling of this

ch is psychological service. in this field the work will be lifted out of the realm of the strictly human and will concern itself with wider issues for, my brothers there are wider issues than those which concern the human family alone. the work of these disciples will cover the following three issues: 1. the relation of the human soul to the subhuman kingdoms in nature and the place of the human kingdom as an intermediary between the three higher kingdoms and the three lower. 2. the quality of the soul in the three subhuman kingdoms, with particular emphasis upon the animal and the vegetable kingdoms. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom is so far removed from the human that it is not possible for us to formulate anything about it in words, or to identify ourselves with it until after

a or of vital etheric energy, and the three qualities which distinguish it; these are (as you well know) inertia, activity and rhythm or giving them their hindu names tamas, rajas and sattva. when the mineral wealth of the world was undiscovered and unused, we had the stage of tamas at its deepest and most inert point. much concerning money today is related to the karma and destiny of the mineral kingdom. with this, however, we need not here concern ourselves. the processes of the pranic life were originally carried out in the realm of barter and the exchange of that which is found upon the surface of the earth and later went down into the depths, thus bringing into fluidity the deepest and densest expression (from the human standpoint) of divinity. this is a point to be remembered. today

ranic life were originally carried out in the realm of barter and the exchange of that which is found upon the surface of the earth and later went down into the depths, thus bringing into fluidity the deepest and densest expression (from the human standpoint) of divinity. this is a point to be remembered. today the process is being reversed and money is connected with the produce of the vegetable kingdom in the form of paper money, founded upon the mineral wealth of the world. this is an interesting subjective reality to have in mind. 2. a study of the processes whereby money has been steadily deflected from personal uses, both in the good and in the evil sense. i do not, however, intend to write a treatise upon finance. it would largely be a record of man's dire selfishness, but i seek to

btler forces and who can through the strength of their clear thought at this stage of the proceedings produce those conditions (within the present existing world trends and world groups) which will enable the new sciences, the new approaches to divinity, the new education, and the new modes of handling the economic situation and the political problems, to precipitate and further the growth of the kingdom of god in such a manner that this fifth kingdom in nature may be a tangible, factual and objective occurrence upon the earth. in the founding of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom, the process is spoken of in the ancient books and archives in the library of the hierarchy in the following terms which are (some of them) paraphrased and expanded in the secret doctrine "seven men

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ed and fellow pilgrims helped. students should familiarise themselves with the "energy concept" and learn to regard themselves as energy units displaying certain types of energy. in this connection it should be borne in mind that when spiritual energy and material energy (the two opposite poles) are brought into relationship, a third type of energy is produced, and the work of the fourth or human kingdom is to demonstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energy. in the perfect manifestation of these three will the plan of creation be consummated. it should also be borne in mind that these three are nevertheless a manifest

lords of liberation, focussed in their high place, as they become conscious of the invocation of humanity and become more closely related to the three buddhas of activity. 3. the great council at shamballa and the planetary hierarchy. 4. the buddha and his arhats as they unitedly cooperate with the christ and his disciples, the masters of the wisdom. 5. the hierarchy, the embodiment of the fifth kingdom in nature, and its magnetic attractive rapport with the human kingdom, the fourth. 6. the effect of all these great groups of lives upon humanity, and the inherent consequences as they work out in the subhuman kingdoms. a study of the above in terms of forces and energy will give some idea of the underlying- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright

even planets, the seven states of consciousness, and the expression of the seven ray impulses. this constitutes the sevenfold a.u.m. of which the ageless wisdom takes note. it is related to the effect of spirit or life upon substance, thus originating form and creating the prison of the divine life. 3. the a.u.m. itself or the word made flesh; this creates finally a point of tension in the fourth kingdom in nature, at which point the evolutionary cycle becomes possible and the first dim note of the o.m. can be faintly heard. in the individual man this point is reached when the personality is an integrated and functioning whole and the soul is beginning to control it. it is an accumulative tension arrived at through many lives. this process is expressed in the masters' archives as follows

ent in its evil dedication, focus and results. the little wheels can continue to revolve in time and space, hindering the onward progress of the great wheel which again in time and space is the wheel of humanity. the heavenly man and the human being upon that wheel are developing divine qualities and attributes. the will aspect of divinity can find expression only through humanity, for the fourth kingdom in nature is intended to be the agent of the will to the three subhuman kingdoms. it was therefore essential that the spirit of inclusiveness and the tendency to spiritual identification should be developed in humanity as a step preparatory to the development of response to divine purpose. it is absolutely essential that the will-to-good be unfolded by the disciples of the world so that go

lf would be upset, for he has such a schedule for the cycle of his present incarnation. there is a term set for the appearance of his body of manifestation, our planet, just as there is for the human body. he therefore has to work out his plans within a certain time limit, and this factor conditions the experience of all the lives that move within the radius of his expression, including the human kingdom. it must be remembered also that as humanity develops and more and more people begin to function as souls, the nature of the soul (which is relationship) begins to have an effect; men become larger in their outlook and their vision. the outlook of the separated self vanishes, and group relationship and group interest supersede that intense personal and interior relationship and- 72- a trea

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

chy of our planet, is now focused upon leading humanity on to the path of discipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and from the outer darkness of phenomenal existence into the light that shines always in the kingdom of spirit. the third key thought gives us a clue to the method. down the ages the words have sounded forth "i am he. who awakens the silent beholder. it has become apparent to seekers in all fields that within all forms there is an urge to intelligent expression, and a certain livingness which we call consciousness, and which in the human family takes the form of a self-awareness [13] this

on and of appearances; but hercules, the soul, follows the true way, reverses the usual procedure and, figuratively speaking, goes against the tide. hercules, the awakened soul, is realizing the day of opportunity. he has received his instructions to undertake the twelve labors and demonstrate his capacities, and has been promised that if he fulfils the requirements he will be translated into the kingdom of the gods. he has been equipped with all divine powers, though, as yet, he does not know how to use them, and he has hewn out for himself the club of his own endeavor, and with these he symbolically mounts the cross: the fixed cross of the heavens, upon which he remains in spirit until the last labor has been accomplished. thus he sets out on his first labor, little realizing the magnitu

n the life of the human being it marks the beginning of the first subjective, latent consciousness of existence, and the start of the human being upon the circle of experience. in the life of the aspirant to discipleship it connotes the period of reorientation and of a renewed self-conscious effort, and his start upon that final stage of the evolutionary path which will carry him out of the human kingdom and enable him to make the transition into the kingdom of the gods. such is the promise made to hercules and such is the reward held out to all disciples. this first labor marks the first step upon the "path of translation. aries is the sign of outgoing power, of the streaming forth of divine energy from the central deity, god, or from the human being, a son of god. this energy streams for

fgratification and to the satisfaction of desire. little by little form-life loses its attraction until, having passed around and around the zodiacal wheel, the man finds himself back again in aries, only this time with a new focus, a fresh interest and a different vision. he has had held before him the promise that, having achieved certain objectives, he may cease from incarnating and attain the kingdom of the gods; he has learned from experience something of his own essential duality and yearns to cease from satisfying the lower aspect of that duality and to meet the need of the higher, and he is beginning to respond to impulses coming from the world of souls, and to vision group ends and group objectives. now he has to learn to use the- 22- the labours of hercules life force with unself

ently the sign of the thinker and, therefore, a powerful mental sign. all beginnings originate on the mental plane and in the mind of the creator, whether that creator is god or the soul of man. this universe had its- 23- the labours of hercules origin in the thought of god, the cosmic thinker. the soul started its career in matter through the same process of thought. the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, came into being when mind emerged and differentiated man from the animals. the aspirant begins his labors when he truly becomes the thinker, and in full awareness proceeds to function as the arbiter of his own destiny. it is apparent, consequently, that in aries right direction and right orientation have their beginning, and hercules, the newly-thinking disciple, begins his work

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

aven; the "book of enoch "pardes rimmonim, or garden of pomegrantes "a treatise on the emanations "otz ha chiim, or the tree of life" of chajim vital "rashith ha galgulim, or revolutions of souls" of isaac de loria; and especially the writings of the famous spanish jew, ibn gebirol, who died a.d. 1070, and was also called avicebron, his great works are "the fountain of life" and "the crown of the kingdom" the teaching of the kabalah has been considered to be grouped into several schools, each of which was for a time famous. i may mention--the school of gerona, 1190 to 1210, of rabbi isaac the blind, rabbis azariel and ezra, and moses nachmanides. the school of segovia of rabbis jacob, abulafia (died 1305, shem tob (died 1332, and isaac of akko. the school of rabbi isaac ben abraham ibn lat

in its group of exalted attributes is cognisable to the angelic powers, the third or yetziratic world; and then finally the divine abstractions of the sacred ten sephiroth are by a last emanation still more restricted and condensed than the latter, and are rendered conceivable by the human intellect; for man exists in the fourth world of assiah in the shadow of the tenth sephira--the malkuth, or kingdom of the world of shells or material objects. small wonder then at the slightness of the ideal man can form of the divine. at other times we find the metaphysical abstract laid aside, and all the wealth of oriental imagery lavished on the description of god; imagery although grouped and clustered around the emblem of an exalted humanity, yet so inflated, so extravagantly magnified, that the

d as a second reflection with the apex below; it is formed of the seventh, eighth, and ninth sephiroth; ntzch, netzach, firmness or victory, with the name jehovah sabaoth; hud, hod or hud, splendour, with the name elohim sabaoth; and isud, yesod, foundation, with the name al chai, el chai. finally, all these ideals are resumed in a single form, the tenth sephira, mlkut, malkuth, the shekinah, the kingdom, also sometimes called tzedek, righteousness. the whole decad form "adam kadmon "the archetypal man" and the wondrous otz chiim "tree of life" in the ancient figures of adam kadmon we see kether, the crown, over the forehead; chokmah and binah are the two halves of the thinking brain; gedulah and geburah are the organs of action, the right and left upper limbs; tiphareth is the heart and t

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

flogged, and placed on the cross of suffering. but first, he enters. at this point, the second adept is still horus. the third adept is now anubis. hodos, or the introducing adept, is themis. themis is a greek goddess of justice. she is titan like, thus she fits better than maat. anubis now challenges the aspirant who exalteth his ego and lower self with proclamations. the aspirant is seeking the kingdom of heaven by horus and force. horus, the chief guardian of the sacred tomb will not allow him to enter the tomb. the sword and the serpent are presented unto the aspirant who is now clothed in black to show his uninitiated state and the darkness in which he lives and dies. his hands are bound which symbolizing that only one of the pillars is free, the trunk of his body, the middle pillar

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

criterion, then how can ye speak other than lies? love is cursed. your desire is your god and execration. ye shall be judged or your appetite. around me i see your configuration-again a swine from the herd. a repulsive object of charity! the curse is pronounce; for ye are slime and sweat-born, homicidally reared. and again shall your fathers call to the help of women. ye vainly labor at a rotten kingdom of good and evil. i say that heaven is catholic-and none shall enter with susceptibility of either. cursed are ye who shall be persecuted for my sake. for i say i am convention entire, excessively evil, perverted and nowhere good-for ye. whosoever would be with me is neither much of me nor of himself enough. zos tired, but loathing his hearers too much, he again reviled them saying: worm-r

sepulchers. what has decayed should perish decently. cursed are they who supplicate. gods are with ye yet. therefore let ye who pray acquire this manner: self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through th

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

e united the seven powers in his thought with the authorities which were with him. and when he spoke it happened. and he named each power beginning with the highest: the first is goodness with the first (authority, athoth; the second is foreknowledge with the second one, eloaio; and the third is divinity with the third one, astraphaio; the fourth is lordship with the fourth one, yao; the fifth is kingdom with the fifth one, sabaoth; the sixth is envy with the sixth one, adonein; the seventh is understanding with the seventh one, sabbateon. and these have a firmament corresponding to each aeon-heaven. they were given names according to the glory which belongs to heaven for the destruction of the powers. and in the names which were given to them by their originator there was power. but the n

tural (form. he created a being according to the likeness of the first, perfect man. and they said 'let us call him adam, that his name may become a power of light for us "and the powers began: the first one, goodness, created a bone-soul; and the second, foreknowledge, created a sinew-soul; the third, divinity, created a flesh-soul; and the fourth, the lordship, created a marrow-soul; the fifth, kingdom created a blood-soul; the sixth, envy, created a skin-soul; the seventh, understanding, created a hair-soul. and the multitude of the angels attended him and they received from the powers the seven substances of the natural (form) in order to create the proportions of the limbs and the proportion of the rump and the proper working together of each of the parts "the first one began to creat

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ed an independent prefectory, to 1781 (when the rectified rite was established for a brief period by prince karl von hesse; at nuremberg in 1765, under the same auspices; in the grand lodge of saxony from circa 1762 to 1782; at berlin, in the mother lodge of the three globes, from 1766 to 1779, when the rosicrucians intervened; at konigsberg from 1769 to 1799 in the provincial grand lodge; in the kingdom of hanover, at the english provincial grand lodge, from 1766 to 1778; and even now the list is not exhausted. the explanation of this influence through all its period and everywhere is (i) that which lay behind the romantic thesis of ramsay, as shown by his work on the philosophical principles of natural and revealed religion
BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

the earth! i ratify and renew my promise to recongnize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto all tempations of the flesh for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons! priest "to satan, giver of youth and happiness! may the lord the earth, king of the world grant us our desires! hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lord lucifer's temple and in one word and the word of esctacy. i give praise to lucifer and look foward to his ultimate reign and the pleasures that are to come. veni, omnipote

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

standard is of many colours; on it may be observed the figure of temperance in a many coloured robe. the sun is vice vregent, and is preceded by grammar, bearing a yellow banner, on which justice is represented in a golden robe though venus seems to cast him into the shade by the gorgeous magnificence twelve keys of basil valentine 62 of 95 of her appearance, he really possesses more power in the kingdom than she. before the moon, dialectic bears a shining silver banner, with the figure of prudence wrought into it in sky vblue, and because the husband of the moon is dead, he has transferred to her his task of resisting the domination of queen venus. for among all these there is enmity, and they are all striving to supplant each other. indeed, the tendency of events is to give the highest p

r that stone which has no fleshly nature, but out of which a volatile fire is extracted, whence also this stone is made, being composed of white and red. it is a stone, and no stone; therein nature alone operates. a fountain flows from it. the fixed part submerges its father, absorbing it, body and life, until the soul is returned to it. and the volatile mother like to him, is produced in her own kingdom; and he by his virtue and power receives greater strength. the volatile mother when prepared surpasses the sun in summer. thus the father by means of vulcan was twelve keys of basil valentine 73 of 95 produced from the spirit. body, soul, and spirit exist in both, whence the whole matter proceeds. it proceeds from one, and is one matter. bind together the fixed and the volatile; they are t

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

, being of the sun and the moon. the sorcerer may seek the sexual union of both within his or her self, allowing the pleasure of the waking and waning moon to be brought forth through the sun, which is the gateway for demons and angels in copulation. if one seeks not the sexual genii, the antinomianian path is brought forth by a solitary and capable mind, which is beheld by the sethian psyche, or kingdom of shadows. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our mind is of the deep. leviathan the serpent guards this gateway of the arcana of sleep, from which the twilight brings the nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adve

ndividual initiation and growth. it is in the darkness that the roots give the nourishment for the tree to reach for the sun. ahriman is thus a form of the vampyre, the shadow which grows in the darkness and solitude of psychic seclusion, isolation and loneliness. many forms may be taken by ahriman, from toad to dragon, shadow and wolf. ahriman is the model for our nightside primal conscious, the kingdom of the demonium or infernal realm. this is not a moralistic evil designed to perform harmful deeds against others, but rather a model of self-initiation from which the essence is awakened or discovered through the opposite. the offuscation of the self or lunar eclipse is the night calling of both ahriman and az, from which through the vampyric transformation of self can one reach the conso

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

early transmission period (snga dar) began in the early seventh century with the first introduction of buddhism in tibet and ended with the death of langdarma (glang dar ma; 803-846 c.e, one of the last kings of the yarlung dynasty. popular tibetan belief is that langdarma actively persecuted buddhism and was the impetus for its diminished practice, which was punctuated further by the fall of the kingdom that institutionalized the religion. the later transmission period (phyi dar) began in the early eleventh century with the arrival in tibet of the buddhist monk-scholar at..a (b. 972/982, who reformed and propagated the buddhist teachings. this latter period continues to this day. since padmasambhava was aware of things to come, he hid a number of his supreme teachings throughout the tibet

of paraphrasing in order to enhance flow and continuity. a long time ago, when the buddha ka.yapa s teachings were in decline, sangwa (gsang ba, king of khotan, and his queen utpelgyen (utpal rgyan) had a son named chorwa( phyor ba. when he reached adulthood, chorwa became extremely religious and joined a monastery. his monastic name was candrabhadra. he later went to dwell within a forest in the kingdom of king dharma.r. one day, as chorwa was in the forest, the daughter of the king, named majin (ma byin, was bathing in a pleasant pool. she was attacked by a poisonous snake, and chorwa, seeing her distress, came and applied medicine to her wound. at that very moment, two of the king s ministers, who delighted in sexual acts, saw this and, misinterpreting it, reported back to the king. the

l him. 29 upon her return, the princess told them what actually happened and pleaded with her father, but no one would listen to her. frustrated, she uttered an evil prayer, saying "i will be reborn as chorwa s future mother and i will become your executioner" after saying, this she committed suicide by leaping off a cliff. chorwa was later informed of these events by a friend, and so he fled the kingdom on a golden horse. due to this traumatic affair, his thoughts became disturbed and he regressed in his practice. he went to tibet, and in the domain of a king related to dharma.r, he poisoned the men and raped the women. one day, the king sent forth his champion soldiers and they captured chorwa on a mountain path. he was pierced by many swords; near death as he passed from this life, he s

his is a specifically iconic representation of royalty and martial force, as well as the power and subjugation inherent in each. before expansion, tibet was known as a land of disputing tribes and families; this is still indicative in many of the sectarian conflicts that pervade tibetan history. intertribal strife was common until the various groups of ethnic tibetans became centralized under one kingdom. nonetheless, border societies always held a fluctuating status in their relationship with the central ruling power. such early beginnings are mythologized in accounts of tibet being a land of demons in its prehistory; even the early tibetan tribes were considered to have descended 88 this hound goddess has the same name as the previous. 89 see mpg, pp. 312.3-314.3 and appendix a, pp. 165

convincing job of associating might demons with the imperial kingship. he suggests that, once the yarlung dynasty fell, might demons became popular personifications that continued to embody the power and dominion of the kingship, as well as the military might indicative of tibet s period of expansion.92 the intense anger attributed to might demons developed as a mythic response to the fall of the kingdom as well as to any later degradation of the buddhist doctrine. here we have almost an inversion of kapstein s theory. as religion became the prominent force in tibet after political centralization crumbled, the powerful mythology of buddhism remained to reshape early tibetan history. in turn, demons were likewise recast as vicious but nonetheless positive defenders of the buddhist teachings

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

cture. and if, surrounded for ages by a fauna that altered from one period or cycle to another, which died out, which was reborn in other forms- so that now there does not exist one single animal on earth, large or small, contemporary with the man of that period- if, then, every animal has been transformed save man himself, this fact goes to prove not only his antiquity, but that he is a distinct kingdom. why should he alone have escaped transformation? because, says de quatrefages, the weapon used by him, in his struggle with nature and the ever-changing geological conditions and elements, was "his psychic force, not his physical strength or body" as in the case of animals. give man only that dose of intelligence and reason with which other mammalia are endowed, and with his present bodil

e our globe, no high divinity could be made responsible, but only angels of a low hierarchy* to which class they relegated the jewish god, jehovah. mankinds different from the present are mentioned in all the ancient cosmogonies. plato speaks, in the phaedrus, of a winged race of men. aristophanes (in plato's banquet, speaks of a race androgynous and with round bodies. in pymander, all the animal kingdom even is double-sexed. thus in 18, it is said "the circuit having been accomplished, the knot was loosened. and all the animals, which were equally androgynous, were untied (separated) together with man" for "the causes had to produce effects on earth* again, in the ancient quiche manuscript, the popol vuh- published by the late abbe brasseur de bourbourg- the first men are described as a r

he svastica is the miolnir, the "storm-hammer; and therefore it is said that when the ases, the holy gods, after having been purified by fire (the fire of passions and suffering in their life-incarnations, become fit to dwell in ida in eternal peace, then miolnir will become useless. this will be when the bonds of hel (the goddess-queen of the region of the dead) will bind them no longer, for the kingdom of evil will have passed away "surtur's flames had not destroyed them, nor yet had the raging waters" of the several deluges "then came the sons of thor. they brought miolnir with them, no longer as a weapon of war, but as the hammer with which to consecrate the new heaven and the new earth* verily many are its meanings! in the macrocosmic work, the "hammer of creation" with its four arms

f the terms science and knowledge are denied in this particular to antiquity- can alone reconcile the inconsistencies and fill the gap "if thou wilt know the invisible, open thine eye wide on the visible" says a talmudic axiom. in the "descent of man* occurs the following passage; which shows how near darwin came to the acceptance of this ancient teaching "it has been known that in the vertebrate kingdom one sex bears rudiments of various accessory parts appertaining to the reproductive system, which properly belong to the opposite sex. some remote progenitor of the whole vertebrate kingdom appears to have been hermaphrodite or androgynous. but here we encounter a singular difficulty. in the mammalian class the males possess rudiments of a uterus with the adjacent passages in the vesiculae

the adjacent passages in the vesiculae prostaticae; they bear also rudiments of mammae, and some male marsupials have traces of a marsupial sac. other analogous facts could be added. are we then to suppose that some extremely ancient mammal continued androgynous after it had acquired the chief distinctions of its class, and therefore after it had diverged from the lower classes of the vertebrate kingdom? this seems very improbable* for we have to look to fishes, the lowest of all the classes, to find any still existent androgynous forms" mr. darwin is evidently strongly disinclined to adopt the hypothesis which the facts so forcibly suggest, viz, that of a primeval androgynous[[footnote(s* second edition, p. 161* and why not all the progenitive first races, human as well as animal; and wh

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

lipika, runs circular errands. fohat is the steed and the thought is the rider. he passes like lightning through the fiery clouds; takes three, and five, and seven strides through the seven regions above, and the seven below. he lifts his voice, and calls the innumerable sparks, and joins them. 3. he is their guiding spirit and leader. when he commences work, he separates the sparks of the lower kingdom that float and thrill with joy in their radiant dwellings, and forms therewith the germs of wheels. he places them in the six directions of space, and one in the middle- the central wheel. 4. fohat traces spiral lines to unite the sixth to the seventh- the crown; an army of the sons of light stands at each angle, and the lipika in the middle wheel, they say: this is good, the[[vol. 1, page

ght houses for her eight divine sons; four large and four small ones. eight brilliant suns, according to their age and merits. bal-ilu (martanda) was not satisfied, though his house was the largest. he began (to work) as the huge elephants do. he breathed (drew in) into his stomach the vital airs of his brothers. he sought to devour them. the larger four were far away; far, on the margin of their kingdom* they were not robbed (affected, and laughed. do your worst, sir, you cannot reach us, they said. but the smaller wept. they complained to the mother. she exiled bal-i-lu to the centre of her kingdom, from whence he could not move (since then) he (only) watches and threatens. he pursues them, turning slowly around himself, they turning swiftly from him, and he following from afar the direc

ivision, and stating the fifth, or jana loka, to be that where animals destroyed in the general conflagration are born again (see hindu classical dictionary) some real esoteric teaching is given in the "symbolism" he who is prepared for it will understand the hidden meaning- stanza v- continued. 3. he is their guiding spirit and leader. when he commences work, he separates the sparks of the lower kingdom (mineral atoms) that float and thrill with joy in their radiant dwellings (gaseous clouds, and forms therewith the germs of wheels. he places them in the six directions of space and one in the middle- the central wheel (a (a "wheels" as already explained, are the centres of force, around which primordial cosmic matter expands, and, passing through all the six stages of consolidation, becom

but with these we are not concerned at present[[vol. 1, page] 173 the earth, the child of the moon. which awaits them between the two chains; and similarly for all the other globes as stated, each giving birth to the corresponding globe of the "earth-chain" further, when globe a of the new chain is ready, the first class or hierarchy of monads from the lunar chain incarnate upon it in the lowest kingdom, and so on successively. the result of this is, that it is only the first class of monads which attains the human state of development during the first round, since the second class, on each planet, arriving later, has not time to reach that stage. thus the monads of class 2 reach the incipient human stage only in the second round, and so on up to the middle of the fourth round. but at thi

s the human state of development during the first round, since the second class, on each planet, arriving later, has not time to reach that stage. thus the monads of class 2 reach the incipient human stage only in the second round, and so on up to the middle of the fourth round. but at this point- and on this fourth round in which the human stage will be fully developed- the "door" into the human kingdom closes; and henceforward the number of "human" monads, i.e, monads in the human stage of development, is complete. for the monads which had not reached the human stage by this point will, owing to the evolution of humanity itself, find themselves so far behind that they will reach the human stage only at the close of the seventh and last round. they will, therefore, not be men on this chai

BLUE EQUINOX

others whose liber lxi 61 existence may one day be divulged to you. beware lest you interpret them in either in the light or the darkness, for only in l.v.x. may they be understood. 31. also he conferred upon d.d.s, o.m, and another, the authority of the triad, who in turn have delegated it unto others, and they yet again, so that the body of initiates may be perfect, even from the crown unto the kingdom and beyond. 32. for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all. 62 a psalm the lord hath filled my mouth with thanksgiving; the righteousness of the lord hath made my throat his habitation. the pavilion of the lord is the roof of my mouth; the gateway of the lord is of ivory. my tongue is the handmaiden of the lord; the lord h

mperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 101 liber cl de lege libellum preface the law do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. in righteousness of heart come hither, and listen: for it is i, to mega qhrion, who gave this law unto everyone that holdeth himself holy. it is i, not another, that willeth your whole freedom, and the arising within you of full knowledge and power. behold! the kingdom of god is within you, even as the sun standeth eternal in the heavens, equal at midnight and at noon. he riseth not: he setteth not: it is but the shadow of the earth which concealeth him, or the clouds upon her face. let me then declare unto you the mystery of this law, as it hath been made known unto me in divers places, upon the mountains and in the deserts, but also in great cities, wh

ew. now then, the dragon being asleep, we may step quietly past him, and .rending the branches of that wizard oak, with a strong grasp tear down the fleece of gold. let us only remember not to repeat the error of jason, and defy ares, who is horus in his warrior mood, that guardeth it, lest he strike us also with madness. nay! but to the glory of ra-hoor-khuit and the establishment of his perfect kingdom let all be done! now, o my son, thou knowest that it is our will to establish this work, accomplishing fully that which we are commanded in the book of the law .help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men..and it is thy will, manifesting as thou hast done in the sphere of malkuth the material world, to do this same thing in an even more immediate and pract

s if any retainer met unnecessary misfortune. the upstart of today lacks this feeling; he must constantly try to prove his superiority by exhibiting his power, and harshness is his only weapon. in any society where each person has his allotted place, and that a place with its own special honour, mutual respect and self-respect are born. every man is in his own way a king, or at least heir to some kingdom. we have the equinox 230 many examples of such society today, notably universities and all associations of sport. no. 5 in the harvard crew does not turn round in the middle of the race and reproach no. 4 for being merely no. 4; nor do the pitcher and catcher of a crack baseball nine revile each other because their tasks are different. it is to be noted that wherever teamwork is necessary

ing, radiating his light upon the whole world. yet, from the nature of their initiation, they must veil their glory in a cloud of darkness. they move unseen and unrecognized among the youngest of us, subtly and loftily leading us into the holy ineffable mysteries of the true light. the supreme and most holy king is appointed by the o.h.o. his is the ultimate responsibility for all within his holy kingdom. the succession to the high office of the o.h.o. is decided in a manner not here to be declared; but this you may learn, o brother magician, that he may be chosen even from the grade of a minerval. and herein lieth a most sacred mystery. the electoral college possesses one most singular power. every eleven years, or in the case of a vacancy occuring, they choose two persons from the ninth

BOOK OF ENOCH

l the wounds of the sons of men, is raphael. and the third, who is in charge of all the powers, is the holy gabriel. and the fourth, who is in charge of repentance and hope of those who will inherit eternal life, is phanuel. 40.10] and these are the four angels of the lord most high; and the four voices that i heard in those days. 41.1] and after this, i saw all the secrets of heaven, and how the kingdom is divided, and how the deeds of men are weighed in the balance. 41.2] there i saw the dwelling of the chosen, and the resting places of the holy; and my eyes saw there all the sinners who deny the name of the lord of spirits being driven from there. and they dragged them off, and they were not able to remain, because of the punishment that went out from the lord of spirits. 41.3] and ther

nd this son of man, who you have seen, will rouse the kings and the powerful from their resting places, and the strong from their thrones, and will loose the reins of the strong, and will break the teeth of the sinners. 46.5] and he will cast down the kings from their thrones, and from their kingdoms, for they do not exalt him, and do not praise him, and do not humbly acknowledge from where their kingdom was given to them. 46.6] and he will cast down the faces of the strong and shame will fill them, and darkness will be their dwelling, and worms will be their resting place. and they will have no hope of rising from their resting-places, for they do not exalt the name of the lord of spirits. 46.7] and these are they who judge the stars of heaven, and raise their hands against the most high

BOOK OF JASHAR

when nimrod grew old, he heard young men grumbling, and he felt evil eyes from the children of those whom he had slain. so he spoke to the people "you cannot see the peace that i have given you, so let us build a tower for god. you have forgotten the warfare that i ended, so let us make blood sacrifices at the new moon. then you will see and remember, and you will know that god still inhabits our kingdom" thus nimrod reigned until his death, and he was entombed in the high tower, and everyone mourned how the mighty had fallen. the people were afraid of being divided, so nimrod was succeeded by other kings. but each king was driven to exalt his own name, and the tower of each generation was built higher than before. in time, the royal engineers learned how to reach up to heaven. monitors we

o that those who did not make bricks for the tower should be sacrificed into its mortar. and isaac was arrested, because he left his work gang when his sons were born. 6. when isaac was brought before the crowd, his mother sarah blew a ram's horn, and she called out to stop the new moon. then god withdrew from the tower and saw them breaking humans into red earth "all the people are united in one kingdom, and they have no one else to set them straight, like a man alone in the wilderness. they can go wrong forever if they are not divided. so each father today will become the patriarch of a separate nation, with its own language for laws and prayers. and henceforth, any nation that sinks into such folly may be destroyed by its neighbors" thus the kingdom of the noahites was dissolved by the

iers is just what we should expect from a platonic philosopher-king at the start of his career. when he tells stories to mold his army, he incidently gives us the name "jinn" for the patterns that existed in the first age after creation, and we may guess that our own knowledge of these jinn (as summarized in the first paragraph) might be attributed to nimrod's revelations. as he creates the first kingdom, nimrod also acts as a prophet, revealing that god wants people to organize themselves into a large nations, so that they will be able to do greater deeds. there is a direct contrast between nimrod, who can settle all disputes among the noahites with his two hands, and human, who had a withered arm and could not control the dispute between his sons. both men faced the perennial problem of

be deflected only by awesome monumental building and sacrifice. the only difference in each generation is that, to earn the people's awe, each king needs to build a tower that is greater than the previous king's. it is not clear whether each generation is building directly on top of nimrod's tower, or whether a new tower is built from the ground up for each king, like the pyramids of egypt's old kingdom. in any case, the engineers of each generation are building on the technology developed by their predecessors, until they can accomplish virtual miracles of construction. the royal engineers face constraints that are social and economic, as well as the constraints of the physical materials that they use. eventually, the entire society itself must be redesigned to serve the needs of the con

e so hard for people to see a common heritage and unity of all humanity? if a tendency to schisms and group rivalries is a fundamental law of human history, then the story of the tower is an attempt to find some reason for this social law. god's speech at the tower gives a simple answer. just as individuals need to rely on other individuals for guidance, so nations need other nations. a universal kingdom of all humanity is compared to cain wandering alone, with no one else to guide him away from madness and hallucination. just as cain needed jashar to set him straight (recall that jashar in hebrew means straight, so each nation needs other nations, and each religious group needs other religious groups, to set each other straight. god has commanded a system of competition between groups so

BOOK T

hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "on its plane" 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards. princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter, according as they face. the princesses shew opinions, thoughts, ideas, either in harmony with or opposed to, the subject. of the dignit

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ou move up your body. finish your relaxation technique at the forehead. then you need only to focus inward to your third eye. with your attention focused at the third eye, let your eyes roll up, if you can. go deeper and ever deeper into the third eye. abandon the unreal material world; the ego self. it is only when the materialistic ego self is transcended that you can find the door to the inner kingdom and your higher self. give yourself to it. yield to the magnetic pull from above. you don't need to pray or visualize to make anything happen. just relax and let yourself flow inward and upward toward the higher power. whatever sensation, inner light or sound, comes your way, move into it and through to the source from which it comes. don't become fascinated or frightened by the phenomena

BUDGE E

by the sun-god during the fourth hour of the night, a region which is entirely different from anything seen previously is entered. we see that the general arrangement which makes each division to contain three sections has been followed, but the actual path of the boat of the sun is different. instead of passing along the middle section as before, the god is obliged to pass over the region of the kingdom of seker. the course which was usually passed over by the dead runs from one side of the section to the other diagonally, and it may be thus described--starting from the upper side of the topmost division, the corridor, which is called re-stau, slants across to the lower side; at the point where it touches the line which divides the first and second section is a door, which is thrown open

from one side of the section to the other diagonally, and it may be thus described--starting from the upper side of the topmost division, the corridor, which is called re-stau, slants across to the lower side; at the point where it touches the line which divides the first and second section is a door, which is thrown open. the door is called mates-sma-ta. the corridor runs p. 63 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 65 parallel with the line which divides the first and second section for some distance, and is described as the "road of the secret things of re-stau; the god doth not pass through the leaves of the door, but they hear his voice" a sharp bend takes re-stau in a slanting direction across the middle section of the scene, and at the bottom of it is another door, which is called m

nt. this serpent-boat is drawn along by four gods, who are called tun-en-maa, her-uarfu, ar-nefertu, and shetai, above the boat is written"[whilst] this great god journeyeth over those who are in this scene the flames which the mouth of his boat emit guide him through these pools; he seeth not their forms, but he crieth to them and to their places, and they hear his voice, p. 67 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 69 in front of those who tow the boat of ra are- 1. a form of osiris called em-ankhti (see p. 71. 2. the crook of osiris (see p. 75. 3, 4. thoth, ibis-headed, and horus, hawk-headed, standing facing each other, with the utchat, above their outstretched hands and arms; the title of thoth is uthesu, i.e "the raiser" and that of horus is au-au or "the wide of hands" the utchat is

holy country whose secret things are hidden. they are the guardians of the way of the holy [land] for those who enter into the hidden place of the tuat, and they keep ward over anpu in his forms as he tows them along, when he entereth in by them in the holy land" in the upper register are- 1. a goddess, wearing the crown of the north, apparently a form of neith (see p. 63. p. 71 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 73 2. a serpent, with a human head, and two pairs of human feet and legs (see p. 63. 3-5. three serpents, which move side by side along the ground "upon their bellies. of them it is said "those who are in this picture make their passage to every place each day (see p. 67. 6. the scorpion ankhet, and a large uraeus. of these it is said "those who are in this picture stand in re

re is at his place net-mu, by the holy way of passage of re-stau, and he journeyeth about to every place each day, and he liveth upon the abundance of that which issueth from his mouth (see pp. 75, 79. 9. a god, who grasps the third head of neheb-kau with his right hand, and a staff with a curled end in the left; facing him is a headless god called ab-tuat (see pp. 79, 83. p. 75 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 77 10. a goddess of the south (nekhebet) and a goddess of the north. of the last group of figures it is said "those who are in this picture are in the form wherein horus hath made them; they are the warders of the serpent nehepu, who guide him to the hidden thing which is on this secret way (see p. 83. in the lower register are- 1. a large boat, each end of which terminates in

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

lligence. the ten "lights" are the ten sephiroth, represented by the circles on the diagram of the tree of life used as a frontispiece in this volume. their names are; 1. kether, the crown, or primal will; 2. chokmah, wisdom; 3. binah, understanding; 4. chesed, mercy; 5. geburah, strength, or severity; 6. tiphareth, beauty; 7. netzach, victory; 8. hod, splendor; 9. yesod, foundation; 10. malkuth, kingdom. the second, fourth and seventh sephiroth form the pillar of mercy, named after the fourth sephirah. opposed to them, yet their complements, are the third, fifth and eighth sephiroth, which form the pillar of severity, named after the fifth sephirah. the middle pillar, composed of the first, sixth, ninth and tenth sephiroth, is named the pillar of mildness. the ten sephiroth are also divid

h the wise call it "the mother, wherewith creation took place" conceal that same paternal yod, since heh in its plentitude is the number ten. therefore the letter heh belongeth to my paternal mercy, since in the number four, which appertaineth unto chesed, mercy, is the number ten concealed, even as it is hidden in the word "window. and in that exhaustless mercy [56] heh lie hid the riches of the kingdom, for the decad is the kingdom, and the decad is hidden in chesed. io regard me, therefore, as the paternal yod which imparteth life to the whole creatiou. not made with hands, but begotten. is this universe of which thou art at once a part and the whole. of mine own substance are all things made. and i give myself freely to every one. they know me truly who see that it is my nature to brin

nceals yod, because the letter-name heh, h h, has the value 10, the number of the letter yod. ten is concealed in four, the number of the sephirah chesed, because 4 implies the pre-existence of 1, 2 and 3 so that it may be taken as representing 1 plus 2 plus 3 plus 4, or 10. here the qabalah agrees with pythagorean number occultism. when chesed is considered to be the number 4, the "riches of the kingdom he concealed therein, because 10 is the number of the sephirah malkuth, the kingdom. 10 the phrase" to yield fruit, which sums up this paragraph, is another example of gematria. the hebrew is awbab, ab b" to blossom, to bear fruit, and the numeral value of this word is 5, the same as that of the letter h. 11 "who turn their faces to the east, and what follows, refers to the attribution of

intelligence of will which carrieth the water of mercy into the sphere of beauty. 6 i am ten, yet from me proceedeth the twenty, for i am ten ineffable and ten manifested in creation. therefore is yod both ten and twenty. and the ten made manifest are also seven, and these are the elohim. these seven bring forth ten again, for the heptad which is below the supernal triad completeth itself in the kingdom of the bride. for tenfold is my self-utterance, and therefore is it written of the lights of emanation "ten, and not eleven, ten and not nine [101] comment on yod* yod, pronounced yode. transcribed as" i" or "y. the number 10. meaning: creative hand. the intelligence of will. 1 the letter-name yod means "hand. the ancient pictographic form of this letter was a representation of the extende

f 7 is 28, which digits to 10, the heptad below the supernal triad consists of the sephiroth from chesed to malkuth inclusive, and this heptad begins and ends in 10, because the extension of 4, the number of chesed, is 10, and the number of malkuth is also 10. malkuth is sometimes called kallah, k l h, the bride. hence we read "the heptad which is below the supernal triad completcth itself in the kingdom of the bride" i [103] the meditation on kaph* 1 in my grasp are all things held in perfect equilibrium. i bind all opposites together, each to its complement. one by another do i mitigate, so that nowhere in the universe is there any real want or failure. neither is there anywhere injustice, for the semblance of it is one of the manifold aspects of the delusion of separateness. 2 forms are

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

conscious wisdom, creativity, for extending one's influence in the wider world, for idealism, matters of justice and the law, authority and altruism. jupiter increases what already exists, so can bring greater prosperity and abundance or success and good fortune. it rules marriage, permanent relationships (both business and personal, fidelity, loyalty and male potency in both the human and animal kingdom. ironically, jupiter can lead to excesses, including greed, addictions and obsessions, so it can also be used for banishing these. jupiter, known as the sky father, was the supreme roman god, ruler of the universe. like zeus, his greek counterpart, jupiter controlled the thunderbolts, which were carried by his eagle, the noblest of the birds. however, he ruled not despotically, but as the

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

993; suzanne preston blier, african vodun: art, psychology, and power (chicago: university of chicago press, 1995. geoffrey parrinder, west african religion: a study of the beliefs and practices of akan, ewe, yoruba, ibo, and kindred peoples (london: epworth press, 1961; benjamin ray, african religions: symbol, ritual, and community (englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice hall, 1979. 3. anne hilton, the kingdom of kongo (oxford: oxford university press, 1985, p. 9. wyatt macgaffey, religion and society in central africa: the bakongo of lower zaire (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. peter morton- williams "an outline of the cosmology and cult organization of the\ 167\ oyo yoruba" in peoples and cultures of africa: an anthropological reader, ed. elliot skinner (garden city, n.y: natural h

s much for defensive as for offensive purposes (rattray, religion and art in ashanti [london: oxford university press, 1927, pp. 11, 24, and his ashanti [oxford: clarendon press, 1923. pieter de marees, another seventeenthcentury european writer, called african fetishes "relics" possibly referring to funerary statuettes among akan peoples (de marees, description and historical account of the gold kingdom of guinea, trans. and ed. albert van dantzig and adam jones [oxford: oxford university press for the british academy, 1987, p. 69. 10. joseph m. murphy, working the spirit: ceremonies of the african diaspora (boston: beacon press, 1994, p. 180; added emphasis. 11. within the various colonies of the new world different circumstances served to facilitate the survival of african religions und

john atkins, a voyage to guinea, brazil and the west indies, with remarks on the gold, ivory and slave-trade (london: printed for caesar ward and richard chandler, 1735, p. 56; john mathews, a voyage to the river sierra leone on the coast of africa (london: b. white and son, 1788, p. 132; j. spencer trimingham, a history of islam in west africa (london: oxford university press, 1962. 23. hilton, kingdom of kongo, pp. 15.17; christian missionaries in early kongo, adopting endogenous categories in their efforts to convert africans, identified the bible, the eucharist, crosses, and even churches as nkisi. see hilton, kingdom of kongo, p. 94; and john thornton, the kingdom of kongo: civil war and transition, 1641.1718 (madison: university of wisconsin press, 1983, p. 62. on the visual traditi

84, pp. 260.61; richard godbeer, the devil's dominion: magic and religion in early new england (cambridge: cambridge university press, 1992, pp. 38.39; chadwick hansen, witchcraft at salem (new york: g. braziller, 1969. 29. see, for example, atkins, voyage to guinea, p. 101; adam jones, ed, german sources for west african history (wiesbaden: franz steiner verlag, 1983, p. 118; and de marees, gold kingdom of guinea, p. 70; for black conjurers "feeding" their charms see mary a. owen "among the voodoos (paper presented at the second international folklore congress, 1891, p. 230; and jeanette robinson murphy "the survival of african music (1899, in the negro and his folklore in nineteenth-century periodicals, ed. bruce jackson (austin: university of texas press, 1967, p. 335; b. a. botkin, lay

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and bactria (yarshater: 1987..pg 685. indo-aryans crossed the caucasus mountains and established the kingdom of mitanni on the nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopotamia. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible liv

42 third (and final) destruction of library of alexandria (by moslems. arabs bearing the new religion of islam captured alexandria, and the mantle of alchemical study and research passed from the greeks to the arab world. 644-656 can. of qur'an. 692 chinese reopened the silk-routes across central asia 711: muslims from north africa invade spain and quickly dismantle most of the hispano-visigothic kingdom there. they head north, into the pyrenees, towards modern-day france. 717 muslim caliph umar ii founded the first muslim university at harran. umar brought many of the last remaining hermeticists from alexandria and installed them at harran. 721 al-jabir(jabir ibn hayyan) born in the town of tus. 732: at the battle of tours (in southern france, frankish leader charles martel manages to def

t harran. 721 al-jabir(jabir ibn hayyan) born in the town of tus. 732: at the battle of tours (in southern france, frankish leader charles martel manages to defeat the muslims. 754-775 kankah indian astrologer at baghdad, book on calculations for the nativity. 760 o.c of bardo th dol (tibetean book of the dead. 762: uigurs adopt the manichaean religion which became the state religion of this huge kingdom until its overthrow by the kirghiz. 810 d. georgius syncellus byzantine author of ekloge chronographias which preserves fragments of the books of enoch known through the works of the alexandrian historians pandorus and annianus (around c. e. 400. 840. manichaeism probably survived in eastern turkistan till the mongol invasion in the 13th century, maintaining itself most strongly in and aro

strict interpretation of christ's and the apostle's poverty. francis's group is called the order of friars minor. 1209-1229: the albigensian crusade marks the first crusade officially called against christian (in this case, cathar) enemies and christian lands. the eventual winners are the capetian kings of france, who wind up incorporating the sizeable domains of the count of toulouse into their kingdom. c.1210- 1272 jehan brete. trouv re member of the confr rie des jongleurs d'arras. c.1210 azriel of gerona(student of isaac the blind) commentary on the sefer yezirah promoted neoplatonic elements in kabbalah; aquainted with the ideas of john scotus erigena and ibn gabirol. 1210-1281 guglielma, princess blazena vilemina, daughter of the king of bohemia. guglielmites believed that guglielma

about the writing system of ancient egypt on the basis of the bembine table, inscriptions on roman obelisks, the hieroglyphica of horapollo. 1557 catelin geofroy tarot(lyon. gabriel du preau -deus livres de mercure trismegiste hermes 1557-1607 thomas brightman. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore- seven churches prophesied the seven ages of church history. anticipated a jewish kingdom, separate from the church, upon the the conversion of the jews and a "full restoring of the jewish nation; a literal kingdom on earth. 1558 elizabeth i becomes queen of england; giambattista della porta's magia naturalis published; zohar printed in mantua. john dee propaedeumata. 1559 august, postel and other prisoners are freed upon the death of the pope. 1559-1598 edward kelley theatre o

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

n the divine trinity, but accustomed themselves to cheat people all the country over. it was also now as clear as day with what practices they had endeavoured to ensnare the true guests, and introduce the ignorant: in such a manner that it was manifest to all the world that they wallowed in open whoredom, adultery, gluttony, and other uncleannesses: all which was against the express orders of our kingdom. in brief, they knew they had disparaged kingly majesty, even amongst the common sort, and therefore they should confess themselves to be manifest convicted vagabond- cheaters, knaves and rascals, whereby they deserved to be kept from the company of civil people, and severely punished. the good artists were loath to come to this confession, but inasmuch as not only the virgin herself threa

embled had upon his majesty s invitation presented themselves so qualified as that they might (to his honour) with greatest frequency have adorned this his appointed nuptial and joyful feast. but since it has otherwise pleased almighty god, his majesty has nothing about which to murmur, but must be forced, contrary to his own inclination, to abide by the ancient and laudable constitutions of this kingdom. but now, so that his majesty s innate clemency may be celebrated all over the world, he has so far absolutely dealt with his council and estates, that the usual sentence shall be considerably lenified. so in the first place he is willing to vouchsafe to the lords and potentates, not only their lives entirely, but also that he will freely and frankly dismiss them; friendlily and courteousl

seemly way for such a high grace. whereupon they began to sing to the praise of god, of the king, and the young lady, and so for the time being departed. for sport, in the meantime, the four beasts of daniel, as he saw them in the vision and as he described them at length, were brought in, all of which had its certain signification. in the fourth act the young lady was again restored to her lost kingdom, and crowned, and for a while, in this array, conducted about the place with extraordinary joy. after this many and various ambassadors presented themselves, not only to wish her prosperity, but also to behold her glory. yet it was not for long that she preserved her integrity, but soon began again to look wantonly about her, and to wink at the ambassadors and lords; in this she truly acte

ould by no means neglect such an opportunity, and because her steward did not pay sufficient attention to her, she was easily blinded with great promises, so that she did not keep good confidence with her king, but privately submitted herself entirely to the disposal of the moor. hereupon the moor made haste, and having (by her consent) got her into his hands, he gave her good words until all her kingdom had subjected itself to him. after which, in the third scene of this act, he caused her to be led forth, and first to be stripped stark naked, and then to be bound to a post upon a scurvy wooden scaffold, and well scourged, and at last sentenced to death. this was so woeful a spectacle, that it made the eyes of many run over. hereupon like this, naked as she was, she was cast into prison

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ut thinking is fatal, but to think without learning is just as bad. do not worry if no one knows you, but be worthy of being known. a good man can influence those above him: the inferior man can influence only those below him. do not do to others what you do not wish done to you. master kung, the giant, had indeed fulfilled the unicorn s prophecy. he was a king without a throne, a ruler without a kingdom. yet his ideas were true to the spirit of the chi-lin, and they brought order and peace throughout the land. the unicorn s prophecy 91 questions and answers q: at the time of kung qiu s birth, what were conditions like in china? a: bandits robbed and killed people, and no one could stop them. poor people were starving. the greedy lords took the farmers crops, wives, children, and land. q:

nized the goddess, and told her that once he had been a god. the pig begged her to help him return to his former life in heaven. kuan yin asked him to earn his way back to heaven by helping travelers instead of attacking them. next, kuan yin and her assistant were accosted by a dragon. dragons are usually harmless spirits, but this dragon was deeply disturbed. he had accidentally set his father s kingdom on fire and destroyed some pearls of the pilgrimage 113 wisdom. while he waited anxiously for his execution date the doomed dragon assaulted travelers. kuan yin pledged to cancel the dragon s death sentence if he would reform. the dragon readily agreed and transformed himself into a white horse to assist any travelers on the deserted road. when kuan yin came across the very last mountain r

also a reminder of the power of taoism and confucianism. in palmer and xiaomin s version, monkey says: now [that] we have defeated these evil beasts you must see there is a way in the buddhist teachings also. from now 118 on do not take one religion only, but honor both the buddhist clergy and the taoist way, as well as educating intelligent men following the confucian fashion. this will make the kingdom secure from evil forever.5 journey to the west is an excellent example of how chinese mythology evolves from many different sources. palmer and xiaomin point out: the story. illustrates more clearly than anything else the dynamic processes involved in chinese mythology. for this is a culture where not only do historical individuals rise to become gods through imperial order, but characters

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

our brain is functioning that is what counts, because that is what really matters. all else is a messy appendage. you have this book, which is a very, very valuable piece of merchandise indeed, because the stuff in here is going to help you. you have a capacity to learn. no matter how poor you think you are, you live in luxury compared to the kings of the past. louis xiv would have given half his kingdom for an air-conditioner, to say nothing of a flush toilet. you have to get past the immediate circumstances realize that whatever else you may be, you are not poor, broke maybe, but never poor. so what i want you to do is every night before you go to bed, silently or aloud, catalogue those things which you possess that you would count as wealth. every time you do that, you will program your

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

the altar. hold your hands out toward it, and slowly approach it, kneeling once at the eastern edge of the circle, which is also a tip of the triangle. as you kneel, cross your hands on your chest. say, silently "you chewed off the goat's tail; the spear-leek grew in the print of your hoof. you gave the serpent's gift to the foremother and forefather of us all you came from above, and rule over a kingdom below, bless me, deliverer whose flesh and blood i have always eaten" now comes the fun part. standing, you begin to go in a counterclockwise steady pace around the circle, but you must chant something as you do- a quaint thing someone taught me that goes like this" hobbe ho hou, john 'i co, hobbe ho hou kern" phonetically, you would say hob. ho. hoo. john eh ko. hob. ho. hoo. kern. you mu

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

so, so close on the other side of the box lid, but we have not been allowed to see outside and we have not realised that there is an outside. over the thousands of years or more since the vibratory 'net' was cast around the earth, we have been a people, a race, working to a fraction of our full and infinite potential. life on earth changed dramatically and i believe this also affected the animal kingdom. the law of the jungle and the cruelty we see within nature is not the way it was meant to be, i feel, nor the way it was before the veil came down. the good news is- shout it from the roof tops- that this period of disconnection is now entering its end time. wow. what a future we are going to experience! in the period after the blocking vibration was created, i believe that fourth dimensi

am, the black nobility created the bank of england and the notorious east india company rapidly expanded to capture asia and the far east for the british (global elite) and to become the biggest drug running operation the world had yet seen. the political and economic union of england and scotland was designed to force scotland into this spider's web of money lending and control. we have a united kingdom all right- united in its subservience to the manipulated money system controlled by the few. the elite bankers were now manipulating with ever greater influence across the world. they were involved in the american civil war, in which they financed both sides. the london rothschilds funded the north while the paris rothschilds funded the south.12 president abraham lincoln also printed inter

ere being assembled in the early years of this century. these were the organisations and the businesses of the so called 'eastern establishment, which work in concert with the british and european round table members under a common global policy. among the central players and financial supporters of the round table in the united states were the 60. and the truth shall set you free carnegie united kingdom trust, the companies and trusts in the nexus around the rockefeller, j.p. morgan, and whitney families, along with others linked to the international financiers in london like the rothschilds and lazard brothers. all these people were supporters of the world government ideals of the new world order. the round table interconnected closely with other branches of the elite including freemason

cross the world. in britain it has had a unitedfronts 85 considerable sway at oxford and other universities and within the london school of economics. funding this infiltration and the publications and propaganda was never a problem. whenever money is required, some part of the brotherhood network will provide it. by 1926, the money was flowing in for books and other work from the carnegie united kingdom trustees, the bank of england, and j.d. rockefeller. the rothschilds were, and are, the power behind the scenes. within seven years of its launch, the funding of the institute by the major banks and multinationals was already established; this continues today with global companies making donations to the cause. in 1926, funding came from, among many others: the bank of england; barclays ba

r the new world order, according to many researchers and published works. tugendhat describes the european union as "the most hopeful and beneficent political development to be undertaken in this part of the world this century .it is a brave and noble [sic] venture that i am proud to be able to serve".5 the institute names as 'honorary presidents' the "presidents and prime ministers of the united kingdom and other commonwealth countries".6 the presidents, prime ministers, and political elite throughout the world speak at the institute, often under the secrecy of the 'chatham house rule. this says that "when a meeting, or part thereof, is held under the chatham house rule, participants are free to use the information received, but neither the identity nor the affiliation of the speaker(s, n

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

d mind controllers "i'm just doing what's right for my children" i hear them say. no, what you have been programmed to believe is right for them and* i know that strictly speaking the collective word for sheep is flock and not herd, but i prefer herd so sod convention. w 2 children of the matrix the belief, also, that only you know best. i remember debating with a former chief rabbi of the united kingdom at the oxford union debating society and he simply could not see a difference between education and indoctrination. it was a wonder to behold. we see this same theme in our daily experiences of people in uniform and others from the masses who are promoted to power over the masses. it's summed up by the satirical version of the british labour party song, the red flag, which goes "the workin

anisation that allows women to become initiates.23 sirius is the first star to rise in the east in the latitudes of egypt. the symbol of the eastern star is the symbol of satanism, the inverted pentagram, and that is their symbol for sirius (figure 2. the pentagram within a circle is used by satanists in their rituals to draw other dimensional demonic entities into this world or to "draw down the kingdom of satan into manifestation on earth, as one writer put it. the pentagram is symbolised by the goat head known as the "goat of mendes" or "baphomet, the image the knights templar secret society was accused of worshipping when it was purged in france after 1307. the goat head is also associated with the sirius system. the ancients designed massive temples to point directly at the spot on th

torical, mythological characters are similar to those drawn by the dogon. today there are streams of reports across the world of people seeing ufos flying in and out of seas and lakes, not least at lake titicaca in peru/bolivia, the highest navigable lake on earth. the respected ufo researcher, timothy good, gives many examples of this phenomenon in his book, unearthly disclosure (century, united kingdom, 2000. he calls these craft usos, or unidentified submergible objects, and includes the accounts of witnesses who have seen them around the world, especially in places like lake cote, costa rica, and the mountainous el yunque rainforest in puerto rico.34 the dogon describe the arrival of the nommo in an "ark" that sounds very much like a spacecraft. robert temple says the dogon indicate th

er in 1937 were thought to be viking. now they are said to date from around 700bc and they are identical to ones that once navigated the nile.51 i can understand the confusion with the vikings, however, because the scandinavian nordics travelled south to egypt and sumer after atlantis and there would be many similarities and mutual origins. the egyptologist, lorraine evans, also says in her book, kingdom of the ark (simon& schuster, london, 2000) that the ancient egyptians established a colony in ireland 3,500 years ago, after landing in county kerry. she suggests that the invaders were led by princess scota, the daughter of a pharaoh, and that she is buried in a valley called scota's glen about five miles from tralee in county kerry where she died after a bloody war with indigenous irish

ts, and anglo saxons 35 ibid 36 ibid 37 ibid 38 ibid 39 quoted by bob quinn in atlantean, ireland's north african and maritime heritage (quartet books, london, 1986) 40 the phoenician origin of britons, scots, and anglo saxons, p 27 41 egyptian civilisation, pp 60 to 70 42 ibid, p 64 43 ibid, pp 63 and 64 44 ibid, p 66 45 ibid, p 67 46 ibid 47 ibid, p 68 48 ibid 49 ibid 50 ibid 51 lorraine evans, kingdom of the ark (simon& schuster, london, 2000) 52 quoted by the uk national media when the book was launched chapter 5 blood brothers wisdom is knowing how little we know. socrates he same bloodlines have been installed in the positions of political and economic power for thousands of years, first as the royalty and nobility of the ancients, and now as the leading politicians, bankers, busines

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

gend was nimrod whoreigned with his wife, queen semiramis. nimrod was described as a mighty tyrant andone of the giants. the arabs believed that after the flood it was nimrod who built orrebuilt the amazing structure at baalbek in the lebanon with its three stones weighing800 tons each. it was said that he ruled the region that is now lebanon and, accordingto genesis, the first centres of nimrods kingdom were babylon, akkad and others inthe land of shinar (sumer. later he expanded further into assyria to build cities likenineveh where many of the sumerian tablets were found. nimrod and semiramis (orthe beings those names symbolised) were from the reptile bloodlines which also becameknown as titans, the genetic streams of the reptile-possessed humans and the full blood51reptilians. this rac

sus following the trail of the earlier aryans and they reached the borders of china by175 bc. about this time chinese records tell of a people called the sai-wang or sok-wangwho were forced to flee india. sok-wang means sakka princes. the records indicate thatthese sakka retreated south into india through the mountain passes from afghanistan, andcoins dating from about 100 bc confirm that a sakka kingdom was created in the upperindus valleys between kashmir and afghanistan. again it is not a coincidence that thereligion of buddhism emerged from lands occupied by the sakka (aryan scythians. atleast by 500 bc a tribe called the sakyas lived in the area where buddha is supposed to62have been born around 63 years earlier. guatma (lord buddha) was called sakyashina,sakamuni, the sakya sage, sak

the negative use of solar energy, the male, besides being an occult namefor the galactic sun which this solar system orbits over 26,000 years. for instance, thewhite horse was a sun symbol of the phoenicians and so the black horse under thebrotherhoods system of reverse symbolism, represents the malevolent use of the sunenergy. the black horse is the symbol of the brotherhood front in the united kingdom,lloyds bank. the statues of mary holding the baby jesus in the christian churches aremirrors of the way the egyptians portrayed isis holding the baby, horus. st bernard wasclearly a covert disciple of the goddess religion and was born at fontaines near dijon, acentre for black madonna worship. the templars shared his passion and they built theirown churches in a circular shape, indicating

of thecfr along with most of the main government posts including most, today all, theamerican ambassadors around the world. the cfr also includes media owners, keyjournalists and editors, educationalists, military leaders, on and on it goes. themembership of the royal institute of international affairs remains a secret, but it alsoincludes people of the same positions and background in the united kingdom and istress the american cfr is subordinate to, and takes orders from, the royal institute inlondon. these interlock with the illuminati; the knight orders like the knights of stjohn of jerusalem (malta; the network controlled by the british monarch which i willreveal later; the freemasons, rosicrucians, and the round table; the americanfoundation network like the rockefeller foundation an

transported to south americaand the united states to continue their work for the reptilian agenda. the nazis whowere tried and hanged at the nuremberg trials were merely the pawns paraded beforea show trial to placate public anger. the kings, queens, bishops, and knights of thenazi regime escaped to continue their campaign against humanity via the networksarranged by their opposition, the united kingdom and the united states. among thenazis who escaped in project paperdip was the mass murderer and torturer, josefmengele. the cia was the creation of british intelligence and particularly its eliteinner circle known as the special operations executive (soe. the cia replaced thewartime us intelligence organisation, the office of strategic services (oss, whichwas born out of the payseur empire

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

w years after freemasonry assumed the leadership of the new world order, in 1782. in europe, occult leaders were told by their familiar spirits as early as the 1740's that the new american continent was to be established as the new "atlantis, and its destiny was to assume the global leadership of the drive to the new world order. the united states of america was chosen to lead the world into this kingdom of antichrist from the beginning. the capital is washington, d.c. in 1791, pierre charles l'enfante(the designer, who was a freemason, laid out governmental center of washington, d.c, he planned more than just streets, roads, and buildings. he hid certain occultic magical symbols in the layout of u.s. governmental center. when these symbols are united they become one large luciferic, or oc

DEMONIC BIBLE

rant; as also in philosophy to make them knowing, and in all the liberal sciences. he can cause love or hatred, also he can teach thee to consecrate those things that belong to the dominion of amaymon his king. he can deliver familiars out of the custody of other magicians, and answereth truly and perfectly of things past, present, and to come. he can carry and re-carry men very speedily from one kingdom to another, at the will and pleasure of the exorcist. he ruleth over 66 legions of spirits, and he was of the order of potentates. his seal is this to be made and to be worn as aforesaid, etc (34) furfur- the thirty-fourth spirit is furfur. he is a great and mighty earl, appearing in the form of an hart with a fiery tail. he never speaketh truth unless he be compelled, or brought up within

casaremeji laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame das ivemeda aqoso adoho moz, od maoffasa. bolape como belioreta pamebeta. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (dee) o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort which openest the glory of god to the center of the earth. in whom the 6,332 secrets of truth have their abiding which is called in thy kingdom ioye and is not to be measured, be thou a window of comfort unto me. move and shew yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly nto me for i am the servant of the same, your god, the true worshipper of the highest (lavey) o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort, that unveilest the glory of satan to the center of the earth; in whom the great secrets of truth have th

red, be thou a window of comfort unto me. move and shew yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly nto me for i am the servant of the same, your god, the true worshipper of the highest (lavey) o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort, that unveilest the glory of satan to the center of the earth; in whom the great secrets of truth have their abiding; that is called in thy kingdom "strength through joy, and is not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me. move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the call of the 30 ayres (or 19th enochian key) anton lavey writes: the nineteenth enochian key is the great sustainer of the natural bal

DIABOLUS

llel the name of smain with set, being violence. one specific dwelling place of set was called set amentet3 which is the mountain of the underworld, which is a cemetery in the desert on the west banks of the nile. set is also closely connected with a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

t. mahatantra: great tantra (q.v. an orgasmic experience that result in an altered state of consciousness commonly known as enlightenment. mait-tete: literally, the "master of the head" each worshiper in voudoun (q.v) has a special loa (q.v, usually the one by which the person was first possessed, with which the person enjoys a more familiar relationship. malkuth: pronounced "mahl-koot" it means "kingdom" in hebrew. the tenth sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is at the bottom of the central pillar and relates to our physical plane. mambo: a priestess of voudoun. in some parts of haiti, she is considered lower in status than the houngan (q.v) or priest, but her role is similar. mana: a polynesian word for the occult essence that pervades the universe and gives objects, words, anim

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

of the law who heard him speak in the temple at the age of twelve, was sent by them to the essenian community near the dead sea to be trained in the mystical tradition of israel, and that he remained there until he came to john to be baptised in the jordan before commencing his mission at the age of thirty. be that as it may, the closing clause of the lord's prayer is pure qabalism. malkuth, the kingdom, hod, the power, netzach, the glory, form the basal triangle of the tree of life, with yesod, the foundation, or receptacle of influences, as the central point. whoever formulated that prayer knew his qabalah. 13. christianity had its esotericism in the gnosis, which owed much to both greek and egyptian thought. in the system of pythagoras we see an adaptation of the qabalistic principles

e free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the western occultist seeks in his operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiates do not abandon all for the mystic divine union, but cultivate a white magic. 9. it is this white magic, which consists in the application of occult powers to spiritual ends, by means of which a large proportion of the training and development of the western aspir

epresentation of the creative forces of the substance of the universe; in the second we have a representation of the governing forces of evolving life. in chesed is the wise and kindly king, the father of his people, organising his realm, building up industry, fostering learning, and bringing the gifts of civilisation. in geburah we have a warrior king, leading his people in battle, defend mg his kingdom from the assaults of the enemy, extending his boundaries by conquest, punishing crime, and destroying evil-doers, in tiphareth we have the saviour, sacrificed upon the cross for the salvation of his people, and thereby bringing geburah into equilibrium with gedulah, or chesed. here we find the sphere of all the beneficent sun-gods and healing gods. tnus we see that the mercies of gedulah a

is feminine, as mystical qabala page 36 appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah 'achath (feminine, not achad, masculine, ruach elohim chum: one is she, the spirit of the elohim of life" when we consider the middle pillar as referring to levels of consciousness we shall find further confirmation of this view. 31. there remains for our final consideration the scphitah malkuth, the kingdom of earth. this sephirah differs from the others in several respects. firstly, it is not part of any equilibrated triangle, but is said to be the receptacle of the influences of all the others. secondly, it is a fallen sephirah, for it was cut off from the rest of the tree by the fall, and the coils of the stooping dragon arising from the world of shells, the kingdoms of unbalanced force, s

itannia, a female figure with shield charged with the union jack, a lion at her feet, a trident in her hand, a helmet on her head, and the sea in the back ground. analysing this figure as we would a qabalistic symbol, we realise that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a significance. the various crosses which make up the union jack refer to the four races united in the united kingdom. the helmet is that of minerva, the trident is that of neptune; the lion would need a chapter to himself to elucidate his symbolism. in fact, an occult glyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else, and the person who builds up a glyph goes to work in the same way as a herald designing a coat of arms. for in heraldry every symbol has its exact meaning, and these are combined into

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

hem constitutes such a well-marked syndrome among the psychic pathologies that we must consider it in detail. the person who forms a rapport with a non-human becomes deeply stirred by the elemental forces that find ingress to our sphere through the channel of this wandering and alien soul. he becomes, as it were, drawn away from normal human things and set wandering upon the confines of the fairy kingdom, and yet he can find there no rest for his foot and no sustenance for his soul. the story of the handsome fisher-lad and the mermaid is indicative of this condition. she loves him, draws him to her and he drowns, for he cannot live in the element of water. the explanation of the curious power, both of fascination and destruction, which is exercised by non-humans may lie in the fact that th

ulating to us, because elemental beings pour forth in abundance the vitality of their own particular sphere, and this vitalises the corresponding element in ourselves. but if a four-element creature is drawn into the sphere of a single element he is poisoned by an overdose of the one element in which he finds himself, and starved of the other three. it is for this reason that mortals in the fairy kingdom are always said to be enchanted or asleep. they are never living normally in full possession of their faculties. an equally difficult problem is set to the non-human who is drawn into our midst. a single-element creature is bidden to control and assimilate an additional three elements for which it has no equipment or experience, and the result is disastrous. but it is not enough that we sh

stence of a human soul. a non-human is a pet animal, not a fellow-creature. that, frankly, is the only possible ground upon which they can be approached. if we expect no more of them than we should of a pet bird, if we manage them as we should manage a kitten, we have got as near to the solution of the problem as we are ever likely to get until the dark angel mercifully restores them to their own kingdom; a mercy seldom long delayed, for non-humans do not make old bones. human beings may also come into touch with elemental beings by themselves venturing into the spheres of elemental life. such contacts need not necessarily be harmful to either kingdom provided those who enter into them know what they are about. in fact, such associations are frequently entered into by occultists in the cou

ke as well organised as the spiritualistic sphere. the great orders have their definite contacts and work strictly within them, keeping a firm hand on neophytes; outside the orders there is a good deal of chaos and banditry, and it is unwise to venture far save in the company of an experienced occultist who understands the technique of the methods employed. there are many people for whom the deva kingdom, as the sphere which the elementals share with the nature spirits is sometimes called, has a great fascination, and they try by meditation and ritual to get into touch with it. in my opinion it is decidedly risky for a person who is not an initiate to attempt this work. it is exceedingly apt to lead to mental unbalance, if not to actual obsession. not that the nature contacts are evil, but

the aimless incendiary and pyromaniac belong to this class. i have never personally had any opportunity of investigating this type of case. algernon blackwood writes of one in his very interesting story "the regeneration of lord ernie" which is published in his volume of short stories entitled incredible adventures. indeed, this author is exceedingly fond of drawing his inspiration from the deva kingdom, and has some most interesting studies of the subject scattered through his books. any organic geographical unit develops something of an oversoul, and where the differentiation is marked, the over soul may become a very definite entity. if there are among the inhabitants of the district any who are sensitive to the unseen, they may form either an affinity or a repulsion for this oversoul

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ou hast no power) yea, verily i have power over thee, for thou hast taken the oath, and art bound unto the white brothers, and therefore have i the power to torture thee so long as thou shalt be (then said the scribe unto him: thou liest) ask of thy brother p, and he shall tell thee if i lie (this the scribe refused to do, saying that it was no concern of the demon's) i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. the three slain doves are my threefold blasphemy against him; but their blood shall make fertile the sand, and i writhe in blackness and horror of hate, and prevail not (then the demon tried to make t

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

he holy one had grown old, he dribbled at the mouth, his spittle fell upon the earth, and his slobbering dropped upon the ground. and isis kneaded it with earth in her hand, and formed thereof a sacred serpent in the form of a spear; she set it not upright before her face, but let it lie upon the ground in the path whereby the great god went forth, according to his heart's desire, into his double kingdom. now the holy god arose, and the gods who followed him as though he were pharaoh went with him; and he came forth according to his daily wont; and the sacred serpent bit him. the flame of life departed from him, and he who dwelt among the cedars) was overcome. the holy god opened his mouth, and the cry of his majesty reached unto heaven. his company of gods said "what hath happened" and hi

it made its way to the north, and then taking a circular direction it came back to the east. in the tuat lived all manner of fearful monsters and beasts, and here was the country through which the sun passed during the twelve hours of the night; according to one view he traversed this region in splendour, and according to another he died and became subject to osiris the king, god and judge of the kingdom of the departed. the fields of aaru and hetep. the abode of the blessed. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod08.htm (2 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:23:43 am] the souls of the dead made their way to their abode in the "other world" by a ladder, according to a very ancient view, or through a gap in the mountains of abydos called peka according to another; but, by whichever way they passed from ear

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

r for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven luminaries! rewarder of subterranean workmen! bring us to the desirable air and to the kingdom of light. we watch and work without respite. we seek and hope by the twelve stones of the holy city, for the talismans which are buried by the magnetic nail which passes through the center of the earth. lord! lord! lord! have pity upon those who suffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled

uffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled in light! o master who never retainest the wages of thy workmen! o silvery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the mel

by the occult stanza of the lord's prayer, which we have indicated in our dogma, 9 that there were primitively two modes of making it, or at least two very different formulas to distinguish it. one reserved for the priests and initiated; the other granted to neophytes and the profane. thus, for example, said "to thee" then he added "belong" and continued while carrying his hand to his breast "the kingdom; then to his left shoulder "justice" to the right shoulder "and mercy" next he joined the two hands adding "in the generating cycles" tibi sunt malchut et geburah et chesed per oeonas. 10 the sign of the cross which is absolutely and magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations of gnosticism have caused (he church militant and official to completely lose. this sign, made in this way, s

of the bull. serpent, the lord commands thee by the tetragram, the angel and lion! michael, gabriel, raphael, anael. the water floweth by the spirit of eloim. the earth remaineth by adam jot-havah. the firmament was made by iahuvehu-zebaoth. judgment is made by fire in the strength of michael. 9. dogme et rituel de la haute magie. two volumes. paris: g. balliere, 1856. 10. thine art, malchut (the kingdom, and gebura (the power, and hesed (the mercy, forever. 11. a hebrew prophet says "he that consulteth spirits will not so t- the first motion you make to do that, i'll shoot you dead- low twelve "by their deeds ye shall know them" a series of striking and truthful incidents illustrative of the fidelity of free masons to one. another in times of distress and danger by edward s. ellis, a.m. p

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

l the stirring adventures of captain boynton in south america. he took a leading part in the uprising against balmaceda, in chile, in 1891, and eluded by a hair's breadth the clutches of president baez in santo domingo, and president hippolyte in hayti. he made a flying visit to china, where, as was inevitable, he plunged into the fighting which was then going on in different parts of the flowery kingdom. if he was unsuccessful in the way of making money, he was marvellously lucky in saving his head. in the latter part of september, 1893, the captain of the british warship sirius, while lying in the harbor of rio janeiro, saw a tug flying the british flag, heading for the cruiser 4quidaban, the flagship of the fleet under admiral mello. this officer had joined his brother admiral, da gama

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

51, robert ernst dickhoff claimed that martians colonized earth 80,000 years ago and built an elaborate system of underground tunnels, starting in antarctica, with exits in tibet, brazil, the united states, and elsewhere. a secret underground port for ufos called rainbow city was supposed to be still in operation. this colorful story appears to be related to the tibetan legend of the subterranean kingdom of agharti, presided over by the king of the world. millions of people are said to live in these underground realms in cities without crime and using a highly developed science. the king of the world understands the people on earth and influences them secretly. he is to appear before the people of earth in a final cosmic struggle of good against evil. this legend was recounted in the book

with any degree of clarity. the physical theory of transmutation is based on the composite character of metals, and on the presumed existence of a substance which, applied to matter, exalts and perfects it. this substance, eugenius philalethes and others called the light. the elements of all metals were said to be similar, differing only in purity and proportion. the entire trend of the metallic kingdom was toward the natural manufacture of gold, and the production of the baser metals was only accidental as the result of an unfavorable environment. the philosophers stone was the combination of the male and female seeds that form gold. the composition of these was so veiled by symbolism as to make their precise identification impossible. occult scholar arthur edward waite, summarized the a

a bean, clear as crystal, sometimes with veins the color of flesh. it is said to be taken from the cock s stomach. according to ancient belief, it renders its owner courageous and invincible, brings him wealth, assuages thirst, and makes the husband love his wife, or, as another author has it, makes the woman agreeable to her husband. its most wonderful property is that it helps to regain a lost kingdom and acquire a foreign one. alectromancy (or alectryomancy) an ancient method of divination with a cock. in practicing it, a circle must be made and divided equally into as many parts as there are letters in the alphabet. then a wheat-corn must be placed on every letter, beginning with a, during which the depositor must repeat a certain verse. this must be done when the sun or moon is in ar

, one of the masters who periodically spoke through him requested that he channel several sessions on atlantis. the several entities channeled during these sessions claimed to have lived there. according to alper s volumes, the atlanteans were extraterrestrials. when their planet became uninhabitable, they used their advanced technology to come to earth. they settled in atlantis, but their island kingdom was destroyed by a natural catastrophe following the tilting of the earth s axis. while exploring atlantis provided some interesting development of thought about the ancient continent, the volumes especially developed a new occult perspective on crystals. alper described atlantis as a crystal-oriented culture that relied on a power system based on natural symmetrical.flawless.crystals said

s. while appearing simple, the process requires training to properly perform, and chrane (and his son michael chrane) train practitioners through the international alphabiotics association. the association may be reached at hcr 83, box 18-a, menard, texas 76859. it has an internet site at http/ www.alphabiotics.com. practitioners can now be found across north america, and in australia, the united kingdom, and countries of continental europe. sources: alphabiotics. http//www.alphabiotics.com. june 12, 2000. alpha magazine british journal devoted to parapsychology, earth mysteries, and ancient arts (astrology, dowsing, numerology, psychic healing, and divination. edited by david harvey and roy stemman, alpha was published by pendulum publishing. last known address: 20 regent st, fleet, hamps

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

omen s rights, and environmental protection. during the vietnam war, she supported george mc- govern s 1972 presidential campaign. she was the first woman ever to speak at the national democratic club, where she addressed the dangers of overpopulation. maclaine s extensive travels have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards during a political crisis. when traveling in india, she became sympathetic to the plight of the gutter babies and helped to establish an orphanage for them in calcutta. her best-selling autobiography don t fall off the mountain (1970, which detailed her experiences in africa, india, the far east, and hollywood, was translated into eight la

nrietta s. was abraham lincoln a spiritualist? philadelphia, pa: r. c. hartranft, 1891. reprint, london: psychic book club, 1917. mayne, alan james (1927) british researcher and consultant. he was born november 29, 1927, at cambridge, england, and studied at oxford university (b.a, 1949; b.s, 1951; m.a, 1953. he held a variety of positions in industry, including work as scientific officer, united kingdom atomic energy authority (1951.56; research statistician and consultant with a. c. nielsen co, oxford (1956.59; and research fellow with electronic computing laboratory, university of leeds (1960.61. he edited the scientist speculates, an anthology, and wrote articles on mathematical statistics and operational research. mayne also studied parapsychological phenomena and published contributi

eds. the outer edge. amherst, n.y: csicop, 1996. moon, sun myung (1920) founder of the holy spirit association for the unification of world christianity, more popularly referred to as the unification church. moon was born in korea on january 6, 1920, the son of presbyterian parents. he later noted that on easter day in 1936 he was visited by jesus and told that god had chosen him to establish the kingdom of heaven on earth. he attended watseka university. during his early adult years he received revelations on a regular basis, and after world war ii he became a full-time independent preacher in north korea. his activities were curtailed by his arrest by the north korean government. released in 1950, he spent three years preaching in pusan and then moved to seoul and founded the unification

hose teachings the greater world paper and the greater world christian spiritualist league were founded in 1931. zodiac first manifested at moyes s home circle in 1921. he claimed to have been a teacher at the temple in the time of jesus. his earth name was not disclosed but he said he was the scribe who asked jesus which was the first commandment and to whom jesus said: thou art not far from the kingdom of god (mark 12:28.34. although moyes died in 1957, the work of the league continues in spreading the teachings of zodiac. mufob (metempirical ufo bulletin) see magonia mufon see mutual ufo network muktananda, swami (1908.1982) a hindu spiritual teacher who was an exponent of what he termed siddha yoga, a variation of kundalini characterized by the demand that followers give over the guida

over poetry. apollonius, apollonius, apollonius, thou teachest the magic of zoroaster, son of oromasdes; and this is the worship of the gods. for the evocation of spirits belonging to religions issued from judaism, the following kabalistic invocation of solomon should be used, either in hebrew, or in any other tongue with which the spirit in question is known to have been familiar: powers of the kingdom, be ye under my left foot and in my right hand! glory and eternity, take me by the two shoulders, and direct me in the paths of victory! mercy and justice, be ye the equilibrium and splendour of my life! intelligence and wisdom, crown me! spirits of malchuth, lead me betwixt the two pillars upon which rests the whole edifice of the temple! angels of netsah and hod, strengthen me upon the c

EVERBURNING LAMPS

ists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a temple at trevandrum, kingdom of travancore, which he had the best authority for believing had burned continuously for 120 years. the abbe huc, a great traveller, states that he has seen and examined an everburning lamp. by the levitical law-lev. vi, v. 13-the fire on the altar of jehovah was neve r to be allowed to go out; but we are not told that it was ever burning without supply. it has been suggested that if everb

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

t scorpion. 4. lilith (tylyl, a woman outward beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. j bwlwg wryrgt qrz bru laylmg lams k b j laymwat layrts laygwu hlkcug g t h n m y tylyl 5 the evil and averse powers beneath the feet of the four kerubim to these four are attributed the four kingdoms and they are also classed under the sephiroth. sephiroth spirit kingdom qlippoth rtk hmkj hnyb tylyl (strange beast) babel splendor l dsj hrwbg trapt twlwjam (serpent scorpion) greeks whirling o jxn dwh dwsy lams (ox) medes great cloud n twklm bahar (ass) edom whirlwind m the above paper was in full or part given to members of the 4=7 grade, later it was changed to the 5=6 grade. because of inherent changes of just having knowledge of these names within the sp

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

t i c ular interest in orphaned childre n. ex t r a t e r restrials get in touch with agents in a s s o rted ways. sometimes it is through a car or ham radio, sometimes via thought waves, on occasion by direct, physical encounter. see also: williamson, george hunt further reading williamson, george hunt, 1953. other tongue other flesh. amherst, wi: amherst press. agharti agharti is a subterranean kingdom, which allegedly exists in tibet or mongolia. it is, depending on whom one believes, a paradisiacal realm or a sinister lair of sorcerers and other evildoers mostly, however, the former. the legend of agharti seems loosely based on the buddhist realm of shambhala, a city of adepts and mystics said to be located in a hidden valley (called shangri-la in james hilton s popular novel lost hori

ature. he pronounced a short tibetan prayer, blessed all his hearers and afterwards made predictions for the coming half century. this was thirty years ago and in the interim all his prophecies are being fulfilled (ossendowski, 1922. the king of the world lived in an underground realm called agharti. whether this king of the world, or even the author s supposed informant, ever existed, he and his kingdom soon entered occult lore. in darkness over tibet (1935) theodore illion recounted his allegedly true adventures in an underground city in a distant valley. at first he thought he had entered a utopia, but soon he realized that the inhabitants, for all their advanced spiritual knowledge and supernatural powers, were cannibals. illion wrote that his reported experiences proved the existence

aterrestrial earth mission became an international movement. outside the united states, it was particularly successful in australia. the organization s headquarters are now in hawaii. see also: walk-ins further reading melton, j. gordon, 1996. encyclopedia of american religions. fifth edition. detroit, mi: gale research. ayala ayala is a deva, a divine energy, who claims to re p resent the animal kingdom and, beyond that, all that is. she appeared first on fe b ru a ry 2, 1994, to two sedona, arizona, new age women, both of them channelers. su b s e q u e n t l y, she directed other d e vas, including sh i va and gaia, who communicated psychically on the subject of human-animal re l a t i o n s. ayala made her presence known when two psychics, toraya (carly) ayres and a woman identified on

should visualize the ant deva and express a polite request, first stressing reverence for ants and all they do for the world, then asking the ants to leave the building. if human beings interact with animals in this fashion, there will be no need for environment-damaging poisons or needless slaughter of wild creatures. see also: shiva further reading ayres, toraya, 1997. messages from the animal kingdom. http//www.spiritweb.org/spirit/animal- kingdom-ayres.html azelia azelia is allegedly the half-extraterrestrial offspring of a brazilian man and an alien being with whom he was forced to undergo sexual intercourse. just after returning home from work around 3 a.m. on june 18, 1979, night watchman antonio carlos ferreira of mirasol, sao paulo, was startled to see a ufo land outside his hous

n. fate 31, 11 (november: 83 86. evans-wentz, w. y, 1966. the fairy-faith in celtic countries. new york: university books. galde, phyllis, 1993. i see by the papers: more fairies seen. fate 46, 4 (april: 14 15. jones, t. gwynn, 1979. welsh folklore and folk-cus- tom. totowa, nj: rowman and littlefield. keightley, thomas, 1878. the fairy mythology. london: g. bell. macmanus, d. a, 1959. the middle kingdom: the faerie world of ireland. london: max parrish. marwick, ernest w, 1975. the folklore of orkney and shetland. london: b. t. batsford. narvaez, peter, ed, 1997. the good people: new fairylore essays. lexington: university press of kentucky. rojcewicz, peter m, 1984. the boundaries of ortho- doxy: a folkloric look at the ufo phenomenon. ph.d. dissertation, university of pennsylvania. sand

FAUST

and slender and shut me in aphidnus tower in attica. phorkyas but then by castor and by pollux soon released, thou wert engirt by chosen heroes courting thee. helena yet most my secret favour- as i own with joypatroclus, won; he was pelides counterpart. phorkyas thy father wedded thee to menclaus, though, the bold sea-rover and sustainer of his house. helena to him he gave his daughter, gave the kingdom s sway, and from our marriage union sprang hermione. phorkyas but whilst afar he wrested heritage in crete, to thee, left solitary, came too fair a guest. helena wherefore recall that time of semi-widowhood? and hideous ruin that sprang out of it for me? phorkyas that voyage for me too, a free-born maid of crete, brought hateful capture, brought me lasting slavery. helena at once he did in

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

iled snake asleep at the base of the chakric tree. on page 12 of the introduction to tantra shastra, sir john woodroffe says: kundalini means coiled. hence, kundalini, whose form is that of a coiled serpent, means that which is coiled. she is the luminous vital energy (jivashakti) which manifests as prana [ed. same as qi in chinese, and ruach in hebrew. she sleeps in the muladhara chakra [sefirah kingdom, and has three and a half coils corresponding in number with the three and half bindus (knots. when, after closing the ears, the sound of her hissing is not heard, then death approaches. 38 both the chakric tree (see figure 1.3) and the qabalistic tree of life (see figure 3.5 on page 89) have three structural channels. the central channel on the chakric tree is called the shushumna. the ce

nth century ce.3 the greek translation of the tanakh, called the septuagint, was made under ptolemy in the third century bce, and the oldest copy is centuries older than the oldest full masoretic text.4 the septuagint became the authoritative text for christianity as it became estranged from its jewish roots. the samaritan torah evolved during the period after the assyrians conquered the northern kingdom of israel in 722 bce, and forcibly resettled many different peoples there. the three source versions vary in a number of details. the masoretes created the first system of vowels placed below the hebrew consonants in the sixth or seventh century ce, thereby moving to standardize the pronunciation of the words and formalizing the structure of the grammar. until then, even though the pronunc

hts are the individual sefiroth. the primordial kings allude to the unmanifest alef worlds or witness states of vast face in sefirah crown/above. the crowns of the primordial kings are the sefiroth in the supernal world of atziluth (emanation, and the garments of splendor are the manifest sefiroth in the successive three worlds. in the torah, earth/ ra, aretz) is a synonym for the sefirah malkuth/kingdom. hence, the phrase and the earth was nullified infers that matter was absorbed and disappeared. the sifra detzniyutha, and in smaller measure the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly) and idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly, also contain some wonderful verses pertaining to the allusions of the beards of the two faces. the hairs of the beards are the atziluthic letters evoluting in

on the tree. the gates connecting the sefiroth are doors that allow our consciousness to travel from one plane of existence to another. for example, all living beings pass through two gates connecting three sefiroth every day and night. the physical plane, which is the waking state of dualistic consciousness in most human beings, is represented by the sefirah at the very bottom of the tree called kingdom (there is no equivalent in the sefer yetzirah. when we go to sleep at night, we first move through the gate of the letter beyt b that links sefirah kingdom to sefirah foundation/below, and into the geviyah (astral shell) in the world of formation. all people do this every night, and the vast majority experience it as an unconscious state of rem sleep. however, if the gate is crossed while

manifest the forms of the divine archetypes, which are latent and undifferentiated in sefirah understanding/north. beings in yetzirah have both name and form. finally, in the world of asiyah, there is the apparent solidification of the yezirathic forms in physical matter. the world of asiyah is rooted in the sefirah knowledge/first in the upper worlds and is represented on the tree by the sefirah kingdom. the sefirah kingdom is associated with the shekhinah and the lower heh h in the name hvhy. the four worlds are represented as a continuum by the tree of life. they are successively connected to one another by the letter-gates, which allow consciousness to move to and from them. many people find it difficult to grasp the idea of the four worlds contained in the tree. the difficulty often s

FOCUS OF LIFE

e new thing of belief. to the mental gymnast: your somersault returns from the place where it began. slave! all you know for certain-you suffer. embrace reality by imagination. from birth is a degeneration of function-safe is he who never leaves his mother's womb. what is perfect does not reflect its caricature. what is true has no argument-in that it is volition. the workers of malignity own the kingdom of earth. what asses these teachers, prophets and moralists now appear! and through them what greater she-asses we have become! you would have prophecy? first tell me your sleeping partner's name. what once evoked a mighty passion-is now repulsive; lest ye forget: sleep alone. if you yourself cannot be ungodly-then nothing will convert you "all things are possible even in nightmares" no ne

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

2 as follows: pico unity intellect reason superior concupiscence superior irascibility free-will that through which all converts to superiors that through which all converts to inferiors mixtures, etc. the power of the first ketlier: the supreme hokhmah: wisdom binah: intelligence hesod: love or mercy gevurah: power and wrath rahimin: compassion netsch: eternity hod: majesty yesod: basis malkuth: kingdom or glory pico, p. 113: scholem, major trends, p. 209. 101 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic pico's meanings are, as can be seen, mostly the same, and he shows understanding of the circular arrangement, or movement, of the sephiroth through which the last connects with the first. it is no accident that there are seventy-two of pico's cabalist conclusions, for the fifty-sixth conclusio

says bruno in his spaccio della bestia trionfante. loves peace, he preserves his contented people as much as possible in tranquillity and devotion; he is not pleased with the noisy uproar of martial instruments which administer to the blind acquisition of the unstable tyrannies and principalities of the earth; but with all manner of justice and sanctity which show the straight road to the eternal kingdom' i suggested also, that bruno's philosophy had a religious background to it and had behind it a conciliatory religious mission to protestant england. french religious hermetism, and the catholic religious hermetism of a capucin like rosseli, is something which bruno would have known in the parisian atmosphere from which he came. nevertheless his own hermetism, his own "new philosophy" whic

ordained his celebrated device, the body of which consists of two lower crowns surmounted by another more eminent and more beautiful, and to it is added as a soul the motto: tenia coelo manet. this most christian king, holy, religious, and pure, may securely say: tenia coelo manet, for he well knows that it is written: blessed are the peacemakers, blessed are the pure in heart, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. he loves peace, he preserves his contented people as much as possible in tranquillity and devotion; he is not pleased with the noisy uproar of martial instruments which administer to the blind acquisition of the unstable tyrannies and principalities of the earth; but with all manner of justice and sanctity which show the straight road to the eternal kingdom. let not the bold, te

d care of tran- 1 ibid, dial. 3 (dial, ital, p. 825. cf. also what is said under the constellation centaur (ibid, pp. 823 ff. the centaur is christ, understood as a hermetic christ, or a benevolent magus. 228 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform quillity of spirit, for he is more liberal of his own goods than greedy for those of others. let others, therefore, make attempts on the vacant kingdom of portugal; let others be solicitous over the belgian dominion. why should you break your heads and busy your brains, you other princes? why should you fear and suspect that other princes and kings will come to dominate your forces and rob you of your crowns? tenia coelo manet. let the crown remain then (jupiter concluded, awaiting him who shall be worthy of so magnificent a possession" a

rench embassy during the whole time of his visit to england, dangerous years full of fears, with the great crisis of the spanish armada not far ahead. politically, bruno is strongly anti-spanish (this comes out particularly in passages in the spaccio against the spanish rule in naples)3 and 1 in my article cited above, p. 276, note 1. 2 see above, p. 208. in the "regno partenopeo, that is, in the kingdom of naples, avarice rules "under the pretext of maintaining religion (spaccio, dial. 2; dial, ital, pp. 719-20. 287 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan he expresses unbounded admiration for queen elizabeth and her wise counsellors who are steering a way through many perils. in fact, giordano bruno joins in that strange and many-sided phenomenon, the elizabeth cult, and may eve

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

e drawn astrally while the following calling is read which is an adapted exert from the anathema of zos by aos. the prayer should be read with power: oh self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things un-known. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for i am the living truth. heaven is my ecstasy: my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired thro

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

and protect these brethren here assembled, and fulfill at this time that divine promise thou wert pleased to make to those who should be gathered together in thy name. teach us to know and serve thee aright bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our own salvation in that blessed kingdom where thy children shall find rest. amen response.so mote it be. another o lord, our heavenly father, the high and mighty ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and ended in thee, we may glor

ou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. bless and prosper, we pray thee, every branch and member of this our fraternity, throughout the habitable earth. may thy kingdom of peace, love and harmony come. may thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the whole world be filled with thy glory. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at opening a lodge behold! how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard, that went down to the skirt

and loving sefvice to thee and to humanity, that when this earthly house of our tabernacle is destroyed we may have an abundant entrance into that maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (62 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens, where parting will be no more. amen. all:our father which art in heaven: hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come. thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. give us this day our daily bread. and forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. amen. response:so mote it be. master:brethren, men cannot always labor nor live always. today our brother answers not our call. once

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

the person in question. when the aspirant to the higher life had been instructed in these mysteries of symbolism and the time had come to speak to him plainly, the following teachings were communicated to him, not necessarily in these words nor in this manner. but at any rate he was given to understand and it was made clear to him that-"anatomically man belongs to the animals, and that below that kingdom in the scale of evolution are the plants. they are pure and innocent, their propagative practices are untainted by passion, and their whole creative force is turned upwards toward the light, where it manifests as the flower, a thing of joy and beauty for all to behold. yet the plants are unable to do otherwise, for they have no intelligence, no consciousness of the outside world and no fre

action. they can only create in the physical world, however "above man in the scale of evolution are the gods, creators upon the spiritual and physical planes. they also are pure as the plants, for their whole creative force is also turned upwards and is expended in whatever manner their intelligence directs; and knowing good and evil, they always do good by choice "between the gods and the plant kingdom stands man, a being endowed with intelligence, creative power and free-will to use it for good or ill. at present, however, he is dominated by the passion instilled by the lucifer spirits and sends one-half of his creative force downward from the light to gratify his senses. in his innermost soul he realizes that this is wrong, and hence he hides his creative instinct in shame and is outra

ns of seth as priestcraft uphold the female ideal in the virgin mary, the lady of the sea. thus fire and water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where reigns christ, the king of peace, exercising the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec, for the good of all. but this new order can not come into existence in a day. it requires ages of preparation, not only of the land itself, but of the people who are to inhabit it. and in order to gain an

ished unconsciously. the metamorphosis of a frog from a denizen of the water to the airy element give an analogy of the past emergence of humanity from the continent of atlantis to the rainbow age of aryana. and the transformation of an earth worm to a butterfly soaring the skies is an apt illustration of the coming change from our present state and condition to those of the new galilee where the kingdom of christ will be established; and what the change in the human constitution and environment is to be, may be seen by examining the past conditions as outlined in the bible, which agrees with the occult traditions in the main points. this new heaven and new earth is now in the making. when the heavenly time marker, the sun, came into aries by precession, a new cycle commenced and the glad

th. the atlanteans inhabited the basins somewhat further away from the center. the aryans were driven by the flood to the hilltops where they are now living. and analogously, the citizens of the coming age will inhabit the air. but we know that our dense body gravitates towards the center of the earth, therefore, a change must take place; also paul tells us that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven. but he also points out that we have a soma psuchicon (mistranslated natural body) a soul body, and this is made of ether, which is lighter than air and therefore capable of levitation. this is the golden wedding garment, the philosopher's stone, or the living stone, spoken of in some of the ancient philosophies as the diamond soul, for it is luminous, lustrous, and sparkling--a

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

and, although masonry and catholicism do not begin till we arrive at the earth period, they have their prototype in the earlier periods; we shall therefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in

humanity was miraculously led and provided for, how after the warfare with the world it was given peace and prosperity by the before mentioned king solomon; in short, stripped of all embellishments the story relates the salient facts of man's descent from heaven, his principal metamorphoses, his transgression of the laws of the god jehovah would wish to guide him in the future till he reaches the kingdom of heaven -the land of peace--and again docilely follows the lead of the divine ruler. the masonic legend has points of variance from as well as agreement with the bible story. it states that jehovah created eve, that the lucifer spirit samael united with her but that he was ousted by jehovah and forced to leave her before the birth of her son cain, who was thus the son of a widow. then je

ther human or divine. this class is loath to take things on faith and prone to prove all things by the light of reason. these people believe in works rather than faith, and by their dauntless courage and inexhaustible energy they have transformed the trackless wilderness of the world to a garden full of life and beauty, so lovely in fact that the sons of cain have forgotten the garden of god, the kingdom of heaven, whence they were expelled by the decree of the lunar god jehovah. against him they are in constant rebellion because he has tied them by the umbilical "cable tow" they have lost their spiritual sight and are imprisoned in the forehead of the body where it is said cain was marked; they must wander as prodigal sons in the comparative darkness of the material world, oblivious to th

gression of the command not to eat of the tree of knowledge, and the infliction of the penalty--painful parturition and swift death. from then on the old testament tells of war, struggle and strife and in the last chapter makes the prophecy that there shall a sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings. then the new testament opens with an account of the birth of christ, who proclaimed a kingdom of heaven which is to be established. he is later called king and priest after the order of melchisedec, uniting within himself the dual office. it is also said that in heaven there will be neither marrying nor giving in marriage, for the soma psuchicon, or soul-body, which paul tells us is the vehicle we shall use in the kingdom of heaven (first corinthians, fifteenth chapter, is not liab

there will be neither marrying nor giving in marriage, for the soma psuchicon, or soul-body, which paul tells us is the vehicle we shall use in the kingdom of heaven (first corinthians, fifteenth chapter, is not liable to death and decay. thus there will be no death, and birth of bodies like those generated in wedlock would be superfluous, for paul tells us that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of god. hence marriage will be unnecessary, the clashing of interests due to the lust of sex and the love of power will then disappear and the love of souls will be hallowed by the spirit of peace. thus it is plain that the sons of cain with their followers, the craftsmen, and the sons of seth with their retinue, the churchmen, must finally merge and be unified in the kingdom of christ. we

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the most wicked, and one of the most powerful, of all symbols in witchcraft. it is used to call forth demons into this dimension, to communicate with the dead, to describe sex acts, and to represent false and pagan gods such as brahma, vishnu, and shiva [masonic and occult symbols illustrated, dr. cathy burns, p. 39] educate yourself so that you can recognize their "plan" for the new world order- kingdom of antichrist- in the daily news. freemasonry proven to worship lucifer part 3 of 5 once you understand what is going on in the world you can then recognize evidences of satanism in so many, many places. the pentagram it was proven in part 1, that from masonic books that masons worship both lucifer and satan. they serve both the "good" lucifer and the "evil" satan. they believe that both g

e left not only has a serpent encircling a globe, but notice also that the globe itself has wings. another source quotes h.g. wells as saying that the winged globe is "to become the symbol of the new world order when it overtly rules the world [fritz springmeier, the watchtower and the masons, portland, oregon, 1992, p. xi] that means the masonic column on the left depicts the symbol of the final kingdom of antichrist, his new world order. you see again that we have a strong connection between freemasonry and the coming kingdom of antichrist. freemasonry depicts the savior as the serpent! on the right is the masonic apron. you will note the all- seeing eye on the left upper corner, the sun worship symbol in the right upper corner, and the beehive with bees toward the bottom, all very typic

to be opposites. yin represents eternity, dark, feminine, left side of the body, etc. yang is its opposite, and represents history, light, masculine, right side of the body, etc [philip g. zimbardo and floyd l. ruch, psychology and life, 1977, ninth edition, p. 317 "yang is male, positive, and represented by the sun. yin is female, negative, and represented by the moon" paul e. desautels, the gem kingdom, p. 237] the symbol itself dates back at least to the fourth century, b.c, and has he eastern philosophical been identified with t religions of confucianism, buddhim, and taoism. in the western world, it has long been adopted into th e symbolism of myth, magic, astrology and witchcraft [claire chambers, the siecus circle: a humanist revolution, 1977, p. v "another ancient magical sign call

supply co, p. 14; also r. swinburne, the mysteries of osiris or ancient egyptian initiation, p. 185] a christian author explains this somewhat obscure statement, above, on the sexual symbology of the rainbow "in the ancient jewish kabbala. mystical rabbis taugh he t that the rainbow symbolized a sexual rite. the bow of t rainbow was supposedly the phallus of the male god which descended into the kingdom of the womb, the queen or goddess. the union was said to create immense divine powers [texe marrs, mystery mark of the new age, p. 97] sex in the cross and the crown most christians would have no trouble accepting the cross and the crown symbol here. after all, our savior and lord jesus christ received his crown in heaven after he suffered the agony of the cross. however, freemasons have j

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

us mundi. from 'hokmah is derived the balance of the sephiroth, the next six of which refer to the dimensions of the universe- length, breadth, and depth moving as it were outwardly towards the positive and the negative, the male and the female principles each, therefore, in two directions. together they form the six faces of a perfect cube (the stone of the wise: the tenth sephirah, malkuth, the kingdom or sabbath represents rest, poise, and completion. these first three sephiroth- kether, binah, and 'hokmah (father, mother, and son- the supernal triad- constitute the intelligible or intellectual world. and since the holy ancient is expressed and impressed by three [i.e. ayin, ain soph, and ain soph aur the expression; and kether, binah 'hokmah the impression, so also all the lamps that r

he energies, forces, and increase in the universe proceed through them h.12 in turn they unite in the sephirah yesod (foundation, the principle of all generation. they represent the deity gas the universal power, creator, and generator of all the existences h. as this third triad is the natura naturans, so is the tenth and last sephirah the natura naturata- the material world, namely malkuth, tbe kingdom. this sephirah represents the feet of the heavenly adam (about whom more anon, his head resting in kether, and in it the name of the deity is adonai, the lord- that is the ineffable yhvh. malkuth is also called the queen, the matrona, the matron, the daughter, bride, the shekinah (the real presence of the deity, and harmony. finally we obtain a fourth triad, a synthetic one formed out of k

ause all the forces which were born into the universe went out of their bosom, and it is for this reason, that these two sephiroth are called: the armies of yhvh. 18 (9) dvsy yesod, foundation. this sephirah is the seat of the generative principle. everything shall return to its foundation, from which it has proceeded. all marrow, seed and energy are gathered in this place. 19 (10) uvklm malkuth, kingdom, or dominion. as kether is the harmony at the beginning, so is malkuth the harmony at the end; the first the head and the last the feet of adam qadmon. the divine name attached to this sephirah is adonai- the tetragrammaton. malkuth is also called the queen, shekinah, and havah- eve. it is the seat of the nephesh, the instincts, and its angel is metatron, the angel of the covenant, the let

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

s no people remains stationary, and as degeneracy has been the rule with surrounding countries, we may not expect to find among the people of oman a true representation of ancient conditions, yet, as has been observed, we may still be able to note some of the facts relative to the organization of society and their governmental institutions. in a description furnished by palgrave, oman is termed a kingdom, yet it is plain from the observations of this writer that the existing form of government is that of a confederacy of nations under a democratical system, identical with that developed during the later status of barbarism. this writer himself admits that oman is less a kingdom than an aggregation of municipalities, and that each of these municipalities or towns has a separate existence an

hose birth had been announced by an angel.[126] she was in fact the ancient virgin of the sphere--the mother of the gods--the queen of heaven [126] see gospels of mary and the protovangelion. as soon as christ was born he conversed with mary, as did also crishna with his mother, informing her of his divine mission. crishna was cradled among shepherds, so was christ. cansa, fearing the loss of his kingdom, sought to destroy the life of the divine infant in the same manner as did herod in the case of christ. both children are carried away by night, after which an order is issued by the ruler of the country that all the young children throughout the kingdom be slaughtered. when joseph and mary arrived in egypt, they visited the temple of serapis, where "all the magistrates and priests of the

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

se friendswouldnothave recognizedtheambiguityofwaite's reverie in letterxiii:oldare those legends of the soul, gone isthatearly minister, receivedintothe great silence and reserved therein until the daywhenthesponsusandsponsashall meet in the king's chamber, in the secret palace of the king,wheni also shall kiss the onemouthwhichi have desired since the daysof my baptism in the cool waters of the kingdom, even the kingdomoflove (p. 82).nonetheless, it isdorawhois the central character in the letters-e-machen's as well as waite's.thefirst letterofthe series,writtenby machen, is from 'a tarrying placeofthe fraternity (in fact, gambino's inrupertstreet, and it setsthetoneofall thosethatfollow:'iannounce to you267thaton monday next i shall solemnly perform and exhibit the veritable, ancient, a

. but all of this was in the undreamed future when redwayceasedto be redway and waite found himself at a loose end. and just as sinnett had takenawayhis publisher, so sinnett now hauled him out.ofthe pit of enforcedidleness.among thejournals published by the catherinestreet publishing association wasthebritishmail,a monthly that professed to be a 'journal of the chambers of commerce of the united kingdom' but was also, in february1889,without an editor. to waite's great astonishment, sinnett offered him the post. that waite knew nothing of journalism seemed not to matter, for when he pointed this out sinnett told him that 'the responsibilities were light enough as the periodicalappropriated without acknowledgement anything that came itsway.theissueswere simply made up by borrowing from cur

mantic hypotheses. his conclusionswere presented under twenty-twoheadings-thoughwithout any attempt to relatethemto either the hebrew alphabet orthetarottrumps255manyofwhich were offered in support of the first statement that'thealchemists, incommonwithother mystics, were in possessionofa secret theory of universal development, or evolution, which they believed to be capableofapplication in every kingdom of nature. applying this theory to the mineral kingdom 'they discovered a method of evolvinggold and silverfrom substanceswhich they deemed inferior, and found too that a parallel process could be267 applied to man.thenature of this process, argued waite, is hinted at in alchemicaland magical texts, and if it is understood and carried out,thenthe regenerationofman from his fallen state wil

whatis called the mind at least. to others it willnotbe intelligible. it is difficult to myselfwheni amnotin the mood of life (diary,9august1926).for the mysticwhohas attained divine union, return to this world brings a sense of loss,butthemysticmustreturn for he has adutyto guide others on the same path of attainment 'and thosewhoenter into this state come back into the world,withthe yoke of the kingdom upon them in a law of service. then god shall give themwork'(lampsof "western mysticism,p.329_-appendixa (i)thenewlightofmysticism:orderofthespiritualtemplefirstconstructiveperiodf.hildebrand rothwell.,hon.sec.(protern.)to 'the triad'85,sinclairroad,kensington,w.thepsychological phenomena of the nineteenth century have directed the attention of many earnest students to the spiritual myster

from the world;(c)a sacrament of the analogy between birth into physical life and the new birth or regeneration of mystical life, which arebothsecret processes, as are also those of physicaland spiritual growth (d) the proper method by which things appertaining to the sanctuary are reserved to the sanctuary alone. 12.thebrethrenofall grades are covenanted(a)to remember that if they seek first the kingdom of god and his justice, all other things shall be added unto them which are needful for the soul's progress and its attainment of the divine term;(b)to seek the knowledge ofdivinethingsand conscious unionwithgod, so far as it may be possible in that sphereoflife in which it has pleased god to call them;(c)to maintain the veil of secrecy (d) to live in peacewithone another;(e)to help eachot

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

rary cataloguing in publication data gilbert, r.a.thegolden dawn.1.hermetic order of the goldendawn-history135 -43bfi623267r7isbn0-852603260-357-5isbn0-852603260-278-1pbktheaquarianpressispart ofthethorsonspublishinggroupprinted and bound in great britaincontentspageforewordfryisraelregardie7introductioniichapter1.foundation132.creation253267 action 35 4. wisdom 4 6 5. power 58 6. emanation 69 7. kingdom81appendixatheanna sprengel letters 95appendixb'historical lecture' by sapere aude 99appendixc neophyte grade ritual105appendixdcondition for entry into the second order126appendixetravelling in the spirit vision130appendixfastral travelling132appendixgthe manifesto ofjuly19031356thegoldendawnappendixhconstitution of ther.r.et a.c, november1903138seleabibliographyi4jforewordtwo major stream

hisankh,and with the headofitextinguished the lamp that burnt upon the altar 'unclean' he said a third time, and as he did so, all sense of power seemed to leave the room, and it became flat, ordinary and rather tawdry. taverner alone seemed real, all the rest were make-believe."forthose who knewthegoldendawnandits magiciansthemessagewasclear-mathersservedthegoodandtrue,crow255leythefalseandevil.kingdom87crowley,ofcourse, served as a model magus for many wri255ters-forsomerset maugham inthemagician,for m. r.james incastingtherunes,even for himself inmoonchild(1929),where his fellow magicians of the golden dawn, all thinly disguised, appear as incompetentbutvicious necromancers battling against the holy magicofcyril grey/simon iff, who is crowley. he probably named himself after simon magu

the time that the. order flourished. israel regardie has given the workings of the order, and the theories behind them, to the occult world at large, and imitators have followed behind him. foolishness and palpable falsehood are offered to a public who read and believe them.modemoccult fraternities,ofdoubtful parentage, loudly proc255 laim the immense antiquityofbeliefs that originated with west-kingdom91cott and mathers, their follies multiply and fictions about the order's history are taken up eagerly by conspiracy theorists who see the little people of the golden dawn as gigantic villains in a monstrous satanic plot to overthrow christian civilization.thisis the unfortunate legacy of the golden dawn. from innocent speculation on hermetic philosophy and harmless dabbling in quasi-magica

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a temple at trevandrum, kingdom of travancore, which he had the best authority for believing had burned continuously for 120 years. the abbe hue, a great traveller, states that he has seen and examined an everburning lamp. by the leviticallaw-lev.vi, v.13-thefire on the altar of jehovah was never allowed to go out; but we are not told that it was ever burning without supply.ithas been suggested that if everburning lamps

divine essence in its group of exalted attributes is cognisable by the angelic powers, the yetziratic world; and then finally the divine abstractions of the sacredtensephiroth are by a last emanation still more restricted and condensed than the latter, and are rendered conceivable by the human intellect; for man exists in the fourth world of assiah in the shadowofthetenth sephira- the malkuth or kingdom of the world of shells. small wonder then at the slightness of the ideal man can form of the divine.88themagical masonatothertimes we find the metaphysical abstract laid aside, and all the wealth of oriental imagery lavished onthedescrip255 tion of their god; imagery although grouped and clusteredaroundthe emblem of an exalted humanity, yet so inflated, so extravagantly magnified, that the

ted triangle is completed by the sixth sephiratiphereth,beauty: considered as a triangle of reflection with the apex below. the third triangle may be considered as a second reflection with the apex below; it is formed of the seventh, eighth, and ninth sephirothnetsach,victory; hod, splendour; andyesod,foundation. finally, all these ideals are resumed in a single form, the tenth sephiramalkuth,the kingdom- also sometimes calledtzedek- righteousness. almost as old as the kabalistic doctrine of the sephiroth, or emanations, is the peculiar form in which i have combined them, it is the form of the symbol of the heavenly man in one aspect- or of the tree of life in another aspect.90themagical masonkelh(;r"wnoo",hocud'iil""l'!1j,:r-oo.)l<.i"m(;cl>li,u ho01: 11..1,,0om""0 0lieam;,11,"0on""hsr l'

a decad and constitute the numerical conception of god; he may be known by numbers, and by letters. the ideas of god by means of numbers are the sephiroth; by means of letters they are the shemoth. the shemoth are the explanatory titles of the great name, the shema; this shema distributed into its elements is the shemhamphorasch. the ten sephiroth bear names. the first is the crown, the last the kingdom; kether and malkuth. the kingdom suggests the crown, the universe proves the exist255 ence of god, the eye below is illuminated by the eye above, the son suggests the father, the equilibrated scale of a balance suggests the existence of its fellow; humanity points out its creator. kether, the crown! but where is the crown unless on the kingdom, which is malkuth: god is crowned by his works

r human intelligence, on quitting the most arduous summits of science, to trust itself to the wings of faith. it is then but the human name of god, or if preferred, the divine name of the nature of man.[od,the creative activity of wisdom. he, the incomprehensible understanding. vau, the equilibrated union of the two. iod is chocmah, he is binah, the vau is tiphereth, the second he is malkuth, the kingdom, in which we see the reflection, or rainbow of the crown, kether. such is the divine ideal in the three worlds: three triangles which are as one triangle, three complete ideals, three complete and absolute conceptions of the one god, three in one, and three in each of the triads, nine and one; the circle, and the axis around which the circle revolves; the essence and the existence of the t

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

as compiled and made accessible: before that it was purely esoteric and secret. among the nations contacting with egypt were the phry255 gians, the romans, and the old hittites. there was a close connection between the hittites and the early egyptians. at one time the egyptian kings were proud to intermarry with the daughters of the kings of the hittites: and phrygia was the centre of the hittite kingdom. there the wisdom of egypt took root, and there in the original mysteries was the great mystery of revelation gradually expounded to the neophytes as they were able to learn it. as with many another nation, these mysteries became absolutely corrupt in later times. arabia came into close contact with egypt, and learned of the wisdom of egypt. there again the hieroglyphics help us considerab

hese numbers. there we have the key number to a group of plants,166thesorcerer and his apprenticeanditis not necessarytogoany further to know the nature of a plant- whether it was an exogen or an endogen. having found its key number.'ihenthereare the ,periods of time, which are very well known. in diseaseithese follow their key number with considerable accuracy. or again, if we look at the animal kingdom, we.find the five pointsofman- two arms, two legs, andthehead; or the four legs and theheadofthequadruped, or thesix.legsinsect: these are key numbers tothevarious(:lasses. again, taking chemistry, we see the ahriostuniversality of what. is knownasprout's law, that the com billing weightsof.the various elements are multiples by integral numbers of theunitelement hydrogen; butnetexaetlyso.i

so absolutely. and truly constructed that. it will meet every possible circumstanceofhuman life, and meet it truly? does notthatmore conclusively than ever demonstrate some higher power beyond, which could have conceived and executed such a machine?ifyou take the materialist's argument and push it to the materialist's conclusion, what doesitgive you?itshowsyou.a.magnificent and absolutely ordered kingdom, and it leads you beyond that kingdom face to face with an empty throne. is that reason? it cannot be. there must be something beyond. now can we reach, can we know anything whatsoever aboutthatsomething? the physical universe is absolutely limited and finite,butnot so the mind. the mind of man can conceive and has conceived infinity.themind of the mathematician has not only conceived infi

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

es as diverse as a fire-engine, machine-gun, flying-machine and submarine. but in 1744 there came a turning point in his life. he had for some years been attempting to demonstrate through his scientific studies that there was a spiritual underpinning of the material universe an attempt that culminated in a spiritual crisis when he felt that that there was a change of state in me into the heavenly kingdom, in an image 1[1. this he believed enabled him to hold conversations with angels, to receive divine revelations as to the true meaning of the scriptures, and to undertake a divine 1[1] for swedenborg s life see: c. o. sigstedt, the smedenborg epic. the life and works of emmanuel swedenborg. london, 1981 (reprint) p. 216; robin larsen (ed, emonael scoedenborg. a coetinuing vision. new york

or some months before then; probably he had become aware of the rite s existence in canada as a consequence of his involvement with the antient and primitive rite, which was by the 1870s, primarily american (the sovereign sanctuary for great britain and ireland had been constituted on 8th october 1872; it remained on generally good terms with its american parent. the swedenborg rite in the united kingdom a letter from yarker announcing the introduction of the swedenborgian rite to england appeared in the freemason for 29 july 1876 (p. 349. in it yarker states that he has just received a warrant for a lodge and temple of the swedenborgian rite, styled emmanuel lodge and temple, no. 3, to confer the degrees of enlightened, sublime, and perfect phremason upon lawful master masons. the lodge a

s could supply 38[38. in 1881 a sovereign sanctuary of the rites of memphis and mizraim was constituted, thus giving yarker an opportunity for some carpet-bagging. he opened negotiations with the grand master, constantine moriou, and on 22 march 1883 a charter was issued for the sovereign grand lodge and temple of the primitive and original rite of phremasonry or swedenborgian rite in and for the kingdom of roumania (the original petition for the charter, with sixteen signatures, is in the library of ugle. such successes abroad were matched however, by increasing failure at home. yarker was gradually losing interest in the rite and it was meeting increasing hostility from the craft. in 1882 the grand lodge of massachusetts took action against spurious rites and degrees and irregular bodies

he was, disposed to sever [my connection, both because i find no benefit whatever from either& because i see no object in multiplying these orders uselessly& where no work is done. irwin was probably more relieved than sorry at his departure. decline and revival: the rebirth of the rite the founding of eri lodge was effectively the last gasp of the first phase of the rite s progress in the united kingdom. its revival was due to the restlessness of the third great disseminator of degrees in late victorian england: william wynn westcott. his fame, such as it is, depends on his occult activities rather than on his masonic doings, but, as we shall see, the swedenborgian rite played a crucial role in his life. by 1885 westcott was eager to breathe new life into the rite and inserted a letter in

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

were small matters compared to what happened at the temple of solomon, a global freemasonry de place where religious services are normally chanted. in the temple and the porch of solomon, men rode in blood up to their knees and bridle reins.3 in two days, the crusader army killed some 40,000 muslims in the most barbaric manner.4 the crusaders then made jerusalem their capital, and founded a latin kingdom stretching from the borders of palestine to antioch. later, the crusaders initiated a struggle to maintain their position in the middle east. in order to sustain the state they had founded, it was necessary to organize it. to this end, they established military orders, the alike of which had never existed before. members of these orders came from europe to palestine, and lived in a type of

with the termination of the order. but, although the order "officially" ceased to exist, it did not actually disappear. during the sudden arrest in 1307, some templars escaped, managing to cover their tracks. according to a thesis based on various his- di templars developed a pagan faith in christian guise. global freemasonry torical documents, a significant number of them took refuge in the only kingdom in europe that did not recognize the authority of the catholic church in the fourteenth century, scotland. there, they reorganized under the protection of the scottish king, robert the bruce. some time later, they found a convenient method of disguise by which to continue their clandestine existence: they infiltrated the most important guild in the medieval british isles the wall builders'

racious and merciful. now therefore, our god, the great, the mighty, and awesome god..you [are] just in all that has befallen us; for you have dealt faithfully, but we have done wickedly. neither our kings nor our princes, our priests nor our fathers, have kept your law, nor heeded your commandments and your testimonies, with which you testified against them. for they have not served you in their kingdom, or in the many good [things] that you gave them, or in the large and rich land which you set before them; nor did they turn from their wicked works (nehemiah 9: 2-4, 26-29, 31-35) this passage expresses the desire that a number of jews had in returning to their faith in god, but in the course of jewish history a different segment gradually gained strength, and came to dominate the jews an

y shared with another important force the jews. after the templars were arrested, by joint order of the king of france and the pope in 1307, the order went underground, gl the inside story on the kabbalah but its influence continued, and in a more radical and determined way. as we said earlier, a significant number of templars escaped arrest and appealed to the king of scotland, the only european kingdom at that time that had not accepted the authority of the pope. in scotland, they infiltrated the wall-builders' guild and, in time, took it over. the guilds adopted the traditions of the templars, and thus, the masonic seed was planted in scotland. still, to this day, the mainline of masonry is the "ancient and accepted scottish rite" as we investigated in detail in the new masonic order, f

preted as suggesting that masonry is a modern representative of the philosophy of the egyptian pharaohs. the nature of this philosophy is revealed by god in the qur'an in the judgment he passed over pharaoh and his people "they are a people of deviators (qur'an, 27: 12) in other verses, the godless system of egypt is described in this way: pharaoh called to his people, saying "my people, does the kingdom of egypt not belong to me? do not all these rivers flow under my control? do you not then see" in that way he swayed his people and they succumbed to him. they were a people of deviators (qur'an, 43: 51-54) global freemasonry kg ancient egyptian symbols in masonic lodges one of the most important things that establishes the relation between ancient egypt and the masons is their symbols. sy

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

in the gnostic theosophic tradition there are three principles and seven lower planes or dimensions. the processes by which these realities are created are complex and vary from tradition to tradition. each of these interpretations can be further expanded to include a whole universe of luminous realities, from the highest forces or aeons to choirs and angels. traditionally this complete spiritual kingdom is known as the pleroma or fullness, because it is filled to the brim with light and life. at the same time, the major spiritual forces within it are known as aeons. while in the gnostic tradition we tend to emphasize the three principles, the divine will, logos and sophia and the seven spirits or aeons, there is a universe of created beings which exist in the pleroma and which fulfill the

in emanations from the truine principle and under them are formed the immortals, beings that embody each ray or spirit. and out of the throne proceeded lightning and thundering and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god. revelation 4:5 the seven spirits according to the zoroastrian tradition 1. khshathra vairya desirable power, the kingdom of god 2. haurvatat wholeness, health 3. spenta armaiti holy piety, devotion 4. ameretat long life, immortality 5. vohu manah good purpose, good thought 6. asha vahishta best, right, truth, order 7. spenta mainyu the holy one further to this, the seven logii form the body of the universe or great chain of being. it is from their forms that the seven planes of existence come into being. thi

oes not exist. since every entity has free will, then ignorance can occur on multiple levels of existence. hence, it is important to realize that some spirits can also work in a way that is not beneficial or even harmful to man. just because a spirit is not physical does not mean it is more developed or evolved, astral denizens are much the same as us (indeed the human dead are part of the astral kingdom) and hence can share our own ignorance and stupidity as well as our joys and illuminations. while certainly gnosticism does not accept the reality of beings that are intrinsically evil. we do accept that since man has free well and can make himself evil through ignorance, so astral spirits can do the same. these fallen spirits are described in many gnostic texts and can certainly gang toge

of the giants and the breath of odin, in some schools of gnosticism were are a mixture of pre-adamite and adamite stock, in others, we are a mixture of the soil of the earth and the divine breath. this biological conflict is important as it explains why we have such different models of experience. there is so much evidence for mans violence and destructiveness, way even beyond that of the animal kingdom and yet also so much evidence for mans love, beauty and transcendence. in gnostic terms this is because there are two fields of influence, the static (pleroma) and the dialectic (archon. these fields pull us towards the light and towards matter. the drive towards matter is necessary but has been overlaid with the artificial desires and drives of the fallen forms. hence, the dialectic field

g whose essence is in commune with the logos and whose actions embody the holy spirit, he now went about his task of redeeming israel. he was the messiah from the land of light come for his people. these twelve jesus sent out with the following instructions "do not go among the gentiles or enter any town of the samaritans, go rather to the lost sheep of israel. as you go, preach this message `the kingdom of heaven is near' he answered "i was sent only to the lost sheep of israel" matthew 10:5-7 matthew 15:24 jesus however had more to achieve than simply transmit the gnosis to israel, jesus had to initiate the current which would open the door to the mysteries. by being initiated into the essenes he brought greek mystery traditions and israelite wisdom together, by being trained by the isra

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

arth receives emanations of light, it is under the dominion of the dialectic masters, these dialectic masters or rulers are known as the archons. these archons have great power, which extends from the astral shield surrounding the earth far into the spiritual dimensions. the lower world even attempts to duplicate the higher spiritual planes within its own fallen astral realities, offering a false kingdom for the unwary. a superb description of these false seven planes is found in the gnostic gospel of mary, where we read about the inner dimension of the fourth power, or in our terms the four elements. when the soul had overcome the third power, it went upwards and saw the fourth power which took seven forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is

on of these false seven planes is found in the gnostic gospel of mary, where we read about the inner dimension of the fourth power, or in our terms the four elements. when the soul had overcome the third power, it went upwards and saw the fourth power which took seven forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom of the flesh and the seventh is the wrathful wisdom. these are the seven powers of wrath. it is also interesting to note that the magicians who designed the planetary kamea s or talismans knew this very well. each planet had a spirit and an intelligence, a light side and a dark side, a force of light and a fallen vortex. when we apply our under

he alpha event and accordingly, the self that exists in everyday life is a semblance only. this false or everyday self is a synthesis of environmental factors and memories. these memories and factors work together within the lower spiritual planes to form a sense of will or identity. this identity however, is not eternal, not of the light worlds, but is a contingency that exists only in the lower kingdom. it is nothing more than a personality or persona, it is not a true self. this persona is formulated and influenced by the psychic memory system that collects and balances the causes and effects the particle or point the wave or line fig 13 gnostic theurgy page 56 (karma or sanskaras) of lifetimes. at death the persona starts to dissolve and then is reformulated when the psychic memory sys

inner strength that overcomes the restraints of the body and the flesh, and forges from the structures of the psyche a link to the light world. the true self only exists in potential, it is a light spark locked within the prison of the mould. thus the central message of the gnosis is to develop an overpowering drive, a will so strong that it breaks beyond the moral and ethical limits of the lower kingdom, and awakens the true self and fashions a new man. the great mystery of the gnosis is that we must create our own inner selves! the need to go beyond the lower forms of morality, to disdain reproduction and to refuse family may seem to some the most frightening aspect of the transfigurative process. however, as we go beyond all the limits of the lower kingdoms, a higher ethic is experience

archetypes and eggregores. in some cases there can even be two or more distinct forms of one deity. for example, we have the jesus of history and the neurotic, twisted forms created by the various churches and denominations of christendom. all exist and are, in some sense, real. one is of immense light power, and the others of great archonic power. one leads from the lower worlds into the static kingdom, the others perpetuate the dialectic cycle. when such images become confused, personal mental components can be fixed onto external deities and thereby become highly destructive. when we start to consider the nature of the eggregores we can easily see how the archons can twist such images to their own benefit. eggregores serve the fallen kingdoms well, they collect energy from human belief

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shines the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open forth the leviathanic way to me! i behold the center of the eight rayed black sun my essence unto seth! azal ucel! i invoke the baphometic spirit of fire! 19 invocation of the adversary the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is at its full light, or whe

n, the darkness which i nourish in between the light 21 eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! tools of art the circle the circle is an old boundary which was used back from the eldest days of magical practice, specifically the sumerian word zisurru, which is the circle drawn in flour. the flour itself is known as qemu, such aspects of primal sorcery have survived to the presen

g gah a orh levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

expand our hearts, detach and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of living and melodious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvelous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. give the zelator sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from this ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements of eart

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

xpand our hearts, unbind and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never doest withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness o golden splendour! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens. amen. the prayer of the sylphs or air spirits. spirit of life! spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all things: thou before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapour which passeth; tho

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

name of air angle of earth tablet. abraasa/ abraassa: provide/ provided. abramg: abrang/ i prepare/ i have prepared. abramig: prepare/ are prepared. acam: 7699. acar: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet, also known as acrar. acca: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. also known as acuca. achildao: with diamonds. acl: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. aclondoh: in thy kingdom. acmbicu: senior of mercury on the earth tablet. acocasb: time. acon: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. acop: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. acp: cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. acps: kerubic angel of earth angle of fire tablet. acrar: angel, also known as acar. acroodzi: beginning, also croodzi. acuca: angel, also known as acca. aczinor: senior of

or of jupiter on the earth tablet. add: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. adgmach: much glory. adgt: can/ be able. adi: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. adire: angel, also known as adre. adna: obedience. adnop: angel, also known as adop. ado: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. adoeoct: senior of jupiter on the fire tablet. adoeoet: senior of jupiter on the fire tablet. adohi: kingdom, also see io adohi. 4 adoian: face. adois: demonic name (reversal of sioda) commanding cacodemons of earth of fire. adop: kerubic angel of air angle of fire tablet. adopa: angel ruling dopa and companions. adota: angel, also known as adta. adph: piadph, jaw. adphaht/ adphant: unspeakable. adraman: name of an evil spirit. adre: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet, also known as a

name of water angle of earth tablet. apid: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. apila: live/ liveth/ liveth forever. aplst: angel, also known as apst. apm: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. apms: subservient angel of fire angle of earth tablet. aps: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet. apst: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet, also known as aplst. aqlo adohi: in thy kingdom. aqlo: in thy. aqlondoh: in thy kingdom. ar envay ovof: that the lord might be magnified. ar: fan (v/ winnow/ van/ that/ so that. ar tabas: that govern. arac: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. arb: according. arbiz: commanding angel of earth angle of earth tablet. arcacosgi: to vanne the earth. arcozior: that increase. ardza: commanding angel of air angle of air tablet. arfao

s treasure. lin: name of the twenty-second aethyr. lipa: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. lit: name of the fifth aethyr. llacza: calling angel of water angle of air tablet. 34 llpiz: divine name of five letters, ruling fire of earth. lmag: kerubic angel of earth angle of water tablet. lmvr: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet, companion of magl. lo: the first. loadohi: kingdom, also see londoh. loagaeth: speech from god. the name of a book by the two angels, liber logaeth. loangab (meaning unknown) loe: name of the twelfth aethyr. loholo: shine. loholo vep zomd: shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace. lolcis: buckler(s. lonukaho: fall. loncho: fall (see also dobix. londoh: kingdom(s, also see loadohi. lonsa: power/ every one of you (not in mss. lonsh: in

ghty (cf. micalz. omn: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. omp tibl: her understanding. omp: oma, understanding. omsia: angel, also known as omia. omsomna (meaning unknown) 45 ona: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet, counterpart of the angel naoo. onac: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. onasci: name/ of the great. ond: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. ondoh: londoh, kingdom. onh: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel nhdd. onizimp: governor of the second division of the aethyr tor (68. onn: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. ono: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. onp: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet, counterpart of the angel npat. ont: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. ooain: eye, also see ooanoan. ooanamb: governor of the third division

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n holding the chali

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

is placed on top. all resume positions as in the opening of the vault) closing chief adept/ second adept/ chief adept/ second adept/ third adept/ 14 chief adept "avete fraters et sorors" second adept "rosea rubea" third adept "et aurea crucis" chief adept "very honored fraters and sorors, assist me to close the vault of the adepti. associate adeptus minor, how many princes did darius set over his kingdom" third adept "it is written in the book of daniel that they were one hundred and twenty" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, how is that number found" second adept "by the continual multiplication of the first five numbers of the decimal scale" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. thus, i have closed the vault of the adepti in the mystic mountain of abiegnus" third adept "ex deo n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ame your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. nof o 22 the eighteenth key ils micaolz olprt od ialprt bliors ds odo 0 thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort which openest busdir oiad ovoars caosgo casarmg eran the glory of god unto the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 laiad brints cafafam ds i vmd aqlo adohi secrets of truth have their abiding, which is called in thy kingdom moz od ma-of-fas bolp como bliort pambt joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me. zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. l of o 23 the call of the 30 aethyrs madriaax ds praf li

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

ame your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. nof o 22 the eighteenth key ils micaolz olprt od ialprt bliors ds odo 0 thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort which openest busdir oiad ovoars caosgo casarmg eran the glory of god unto the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 laiad brints cafafam ds i vmd aqlo adohi secrets of truth have their abiding, which is called in thy kingdom moz od ma-of-fas bolp como bliort pambt joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me. zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. l of o 23 the call of the 30 aethyrs madriaax ds praf li

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

m falling into and usurping the place of the automatic consciousness; to render the king of the body, the lower will, obedient to and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will, that he be neither an usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot- but an initiated ruler, and an anointed king, the viceroy and representative of the higher will, because inspired thereby, in his kingdom which is man. then shall it happen that the higher will, i.e, the lower genius, shall descend into the royal habitation, so that the higher will and the lower will shall be as one, and the higher genius shall descend into the kether of man, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. and the man shall become what is said of enoch "and chanokh (enoch) made himself t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

nthesis of all these is a blackness which bordereth upon the typylq. thus are the colors of the sephiroth completed in their feminine or rainbow scale. moreover, though the \yyhj u operates through all the ten sephiroth, yet it is referred in a special manner to trapt. also, though the branches of the tree of knowledge of good and evil stretch into the seven lower sephiroth and downwards into the kingdom of shells, yet it is referred especially unto twklm. similarly with jxn and dwh, the right and left columns of the sephiroth are referred respectively thereto. in twklm, rah ynda is god, the lord and king, ruling over the kingdom and empire which is the visible universe. and twdwsy \lwu the world of foundations, the world of the elements, is the name of the sphere of operation of twklm whi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ommand unto me the presence of haniel, the angel of venus, and his intelligence, hagiel, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of venus may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of nogah, obey ye now the name of yhvh tzboath, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and haniel, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the elohim. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of hagiel, the intelligence of venus, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of netzach" st

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

roned upon matter and robed in darkness, and about his feet are thunder and lightning, the impact of the paths of c and q, o and n, terminating respectively in the russet and olive quarters of twklm. therefore, is he placed there as almighty and avenging guardian to the sacred mysteries. the symbols and insignia of hiereus are: the throne of the west in the black of twklm, where it borders on the kingdom of shells. the black robe of darkness, bearing a white cross on the left breast. the sword of strength and severity. the lamen suspended from a scarlet collar. the banner of the west. the position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirmation against the evil ones "hitherto shall ye come and no further

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

dy of the outward man, but signifying the aspirations of his soul. as a consequence of the affirmation of the motto as the name of the candidate in the hall of truth, osiris, sends forward the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess to consecrate him with d. as it is written, unless a man be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. the kerux instantly bars the candidate s passage to mark that though he has been admitted, the natural man of unpurified desires cannot be a dweller in the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations beca

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of layjs, the angel of k, and his intelligence, layphy, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of k may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of dsj, obey ye now the name of la, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and layqdx, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the brilliant ones of qdx. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of layphy, the intelligence of k, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

y, we cannot be betrayed unto them to our hurt, nor be known to them without the will of god, but they shall certainly be partakers of that terrible commination spoken of in our fama, and their impious designs shall fall back upon their own heads, while our treasures shall remain untouched, till the lion shall arise and exact them as his right, receive and employ them for the establishment of his kingdom. chapter vii one thing should here, o mortals, be established by us, that god hath decreed to the world before her end, which presently thereupon shall ensue, an influx of truth, light, and grandeur, such as he commanded should accompany adam from paradise, and sweeten the misery of man. wherefore there shall cease all falsehood, darkness, and bondage, which little by little, with the grea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

symbol most potent and powerful. step 6 draw the sigil of lakym, vibrate it, and then draw the sigil of laykn, and vibrate it as well using the vibratory formula. say: i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of a may be charged. come now, all ye powers and forces of the realm of trapt. obey ye now the name of tudw hwla hwhy, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and lapr, your archangel, and the divine messengers, the \yklm. i conjure ye trws, thou spirit of a, and i do potently and completely bind you by the intelligence of the sun, laykn. thou shall only bring thy force to the purpose of this talisman that is in conformity and harmony with my will, for thou art bound by the intelligence of a, laykn. draw sigil of trws, vibrate the name through

anifest in thy being, the elements of thy body must have an enduring stability. step 12 place the talisman before the earth tablet, make the invoking circle around it and the pentagram of passive spirit with the spirit wheel, and the invoking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda, spirits of l, adore your creator. in the name of the bride and the queen of the kingdom, and by the name of your archangel layrwa, spirits of l ye are mine to command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the north, mor dial hctga, spirits of l give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

thou hast revealed to us concerning thy mysteries, for those guiding hands which raise the corner of the veil and for the firm hope of a further light beyond. keep, we beseech thee, this man our brother, in the justice of thy ways, in the spirit of thy great council, that he may well and worthily direct those who have been called from the tribulation of the darkness into the light of this little kingdom of thy love; and vouchsafe also, that going forward in love for thee, through him and with him, they may pass from the desire of thy house into the light of thy presence" second adept "the desire of thy house hath eaten me up" third adept "i desire to be dissolved and to be with thee" chief adept "god save you, fraters et sorors. the work of the light for which we have assumed this temple

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

kerubic sign of b in the flashing color of pale yellow on top of the ball of brilliant indigo. step 2 6 vibrate ynda and the angelic names layrwa and ]alrwp. continue to vibrate the names of power until you feel the spiritual energies growing to a maximum. then recite the prayer of the gnomes "holy art thou, lord of earth, which thou has made for thy footstool. ymda rah ]lm ynda. unto thee be the kingdom and the power and the glory twklm, hrwbg, hlwdg. amen. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. o thou who hidest beneath the earth, in the valley of gems, the marvelous seed of stars. live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of treasures, whereof thou hast made us wardens. amen" part 6 step 1 circulate the light throughout your sphere of sensation. the energy should rise from

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ver, the more attenuated the settlements became, until almost all signs of human habitation ceased. the empty, treeless, undulating savannahs, distantly bordered by the snow-covered peaks of the cordillera real, created an unforgettable spectacle of natural beauty and power. but there was also a feeling of otherworldliness about this place, which seemed to float above the clouds like an enchanted kingdom. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 70 although our ultimate destination was tiahuanaco, we were aiming that night for the town of copacabana on a promontory near the southern end of lake titicaca. to reach it we had to cross a neck of water by improvised car ferry at the fishing town of tiquine. then, with dusk descending, we followed the main highway, now little more than a narrow a

and geologists is that mountain-making is a slow process, observable in minute changes, and that because it is a continuous process there never could have been spontaneous upliftings on a large scale. in the case of tiahuanaco, however, the change in altitude apparently occurred after the city was built, and this could not have been the result of a slow process. 11 see, for example, ian cameron, kingdom of the sun god: a history of the andes and their people, guild publishing, london, 1990, pp. 48-9. 12 tiahuanacu ii, p. 91 and i, p. 39. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 73 chapter 9 once and future king during my travels in the andes i had several times re-read a curious variant of the mainstream tradition of viracocha. in this variant, which was from the area around lake titicaca

ound lake titicaca known as the collao, the deity civilizing-hero had been named thunupa: thunupa appeared on the altiplano in ancient times, coming from the north with five disciples. a white man of august presence, blue-eyed, and bearded, he was sober, puritanical and preached against drunkenness, polygamy and war.1 after travelling great distances through the andes, where he created a peaceful kingdom and taught men all the arts of civilization,2 thunupa was struck down and grievously wounded by a group of jealous conspirators: they put his blessed body in a boat of totora rush and set it adrift on lake titicaca. there. he sailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were left behind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to

earth seven, turns upside down so that everything is flooded and destroyed. however, through the agency of the creator god tohan, the flat new surface of what had previously been the underside of earth seven is moulded into mountains, valleys and plains. new trees are planted, and new humans born.27 a flood myth of laos and northern thailand has it that beings called the thens lived in the upper kingdom long ages ago, while the masters of the lower world were three great men, pu leng seung, khun k an and khun k et. one day the thens announced that before eating any meal people should give them a part of their food as a sign of respect. the people refused and in a rage the thens created a flood which devastated the whole earth. the three great men built a raft, on top of which they made a

ad made the ascending corridor this way because they had wanted it this way (rather than because such a design had been forced upon them) was there motive in the apparent madness of these archaic mind games? unknown dark distance at the top of the ascending corridor i emerged into yet another inexplicable feature of the pyramid, the most celebrated architectural work to have survived from the old kingdom 13 the grand gallery. soaring upwards at the continuing majestic angle of 26, and almost entirely vanishing into the airy gloom above, its spacious corbelled vault made a stunning impression. it was not my intention to climb the grand gallery yet. branching off due south at its base was a long horizontal passageway, 3 feet 9 inches high and 127 feet in length, that led to the queen s chamb

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

and directed by the infamous ahnenerbe group imported a number of black brothers and adepts from tibet during and prior to the second world war. the tibetan colony in berlin in fact predates the nazi rise to power, having been established in 1926. one tibetan monk, termed the man with the green gloves and a reputed psychic, was frequently visited by hitler and was rumored to hold the keys to the kingdom of agarthi. such keys are best understood in terms of ciphers. western mystics including karl kellner, p.b. randolph and g.i. gurdjieff received instruction from surviving institutions of the great white brotherhood and carried their influence back with them to europe, just as the templars had done centuries before, and incorporated their teachings into the western esoteric system. it is k

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

uspended and shimmering in the air before you. 99 an enochian pentagram ritual use the following ritual in your magical operations for banishing or invoking, or make modifications to it as you will. it is an enochian adaptation of the golden dawn's lesser ritual of the pentagram. step 1. touch your forehead and say zah (zod-ah: within is. step 2. touch your left breast and say ondoh (ohendoh: the kingdom. step 3. touch your right shoulder and say mih (meeheh the power. step 4. touch your left shoulder and say buzd (boozod-deh: the glory. step 5. touch both hands together on your right breast and say paid (pah-ee-deh: forever. step 6. turn to the east, trace a yellow pentagram of air before you, and say exarp (etz-ar-peh: air. step 7. turn to the south, trace a red pentagram of fire before

l you. i bind you. piripsol, piripsol (pee-ree-pess-oh-leh) mika babalon (mee-kah bah-bah-loh-en) i call you. i bind you. from your square a of black earth where horns milks his cow where the influence of the element water produces the hanged man, come forth and appear in this triangle. in the name of taxir (tah-etzee-ar) i call you. i bind you. by these names i evoke you. leave your abode in the kingdom of earth and appear to me here in the magical triangle without this circle in fair shape and true. come forth axir (ah-etzee-ar) and manifest yourself before me. step 7. you should be able to see the angel axir forming in the air above the triangle. if not, repeat step 6 until he so appears. as he materializes before you, say: o mighty axir (ah-etzee-ar) perform all of my demands help me i

e lords of earth and my human soul. step 8. commune with this angel, who should be clearly before you. learn from him according to your will. step 9. the banishment. now banish the angel by saying: i charge you that from this day you will bring no harm to me or to my home or to my family or to my friends and that you will not deceive me. axir (ah-tzee-ar) depart in peace to your habitation in the kingdom of earth. let there be peace between us and let you come forth again when you are called. step 10. perform the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. 351 enochian precipitation ritual the magical abil ity to bring invisible objects into visible appearance is well-known. it involves the conscious precipitation of psychic and/or astral objects into physical manifestation. all physi

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

o here we have the ninth sphere or point of triple triplicity. we should also remember that families begin by blood, and this is the point where our worldly relationship by blood begins with its spiritual equivalent which is the sangreal. again we add the concepts and get 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45, and 4+ 5= 9 again. to complete the decade we project it into a tenth sphere of malchut, or a kingdom. this is the result of all previous spheres being concentrated and pushed through into what was termed the kingdom of god or the normal state of ourselves and nature in this world. so here we come to ourselves in this world wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten dis

the tree towards a state of man, creating those same steps as he went. although the terminology used is antique, its ideology is timeless. note especially that above the abyss there is only pure consciousness, while below it we encounter definite qualities followed by feelings and emotions concentrating into the penultimate sphere of yesod before being projected as a concrete whole at malchut the kingdom, which we pray in the lord s prayer may come upon our earth if and when his will is worked here as it is in heaven or keter. that is to say if ever we become as the lord intended us to be in the first place, our work will be fulfilled and everything put into proper proportions again. in order to enhance the notion of spheres for visually oriented people, non-semitic scholars of kabbalah in

ivine king at different stages. first a young naked child (incarnation, second a crucified body (sacrifice, third a crowned and robed priest-king (transformation. the birth, death and resurrection of sacred kings. 7 netzach, victory. a beautiful young woman with a palm branch. 8 hod, glory. an hermaphrodite with the grace of both sexes. 9 yesod, foundation. a naked and virile man. 10 malchut, the kingdom. a young female representing nature clothed as a bride, because nature was regarded as the proper mate of mankind symbolised by the shechinah or visible signs of the presence of god on earth, personified as an attractive female. there are colour-associations with the spheres of the tree. again there is a simple up and down and side to side logic to this. the left hand pillar is black, and

3- 5 3- 6 4- 5 4- 6 4- 7 5- 6 5- 8 6- 7 6- 8 6- 9 7- 8 7- 9 7- 10 8- 9 8- 10 9- 10 crown- wisdom crown- understanding crown- beauty wisdom- understanding wisdom- mercy wisdom- beauty understanding- severity understanding- beauty mercy- severity mercy- beauty mercy- victory severity- beauty severity- glory beauty- victory beauty- glory beauty- foundation victory- glory victory- foundation victory- kingdom glory- foundation glory- kingdom foundation- kingdom hierophant hermit star judgment emperor temperance death hanged man justice strength empress blasted tower devil lovers chariot sun wheel of fortune priestess the world magician the fool moon kabbalists were not content to drift towards divinity like most of mankind. they wanted an organised and arranged scheme of doing so, and moreover

can be followed comprehensibly by justifiably inquisitive individuals expecting far more from life than a material basis with a disintegrative end to it eventually. a few centuries back, this investigative instinct in western humans was called in certain christian circles the quest of the holy grail, or more properly sangreal, interpreted as bloodroyal. kings have a crown above their heads and a kingdom beneath their feet. such indeed are the symbols of the tree from top to bottom. our striving for the sangreal is what the tree of life should encourage us to try as a major motivation for living (a hebrew/english glossary continues on the page following the copyright notice) the end copyright jacobus g. swart, 74 twelfth street, parkmore, sandton 2196, south africa. this document is for pe

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

and the northerly residence were, to say the least, in accord with heathen notions. let us try whether these results are likewise supported by the substance of the tales and traditions. to the new converts the heathen gods were one and all transformed, not only into idols, i.e. false lying gods (galiuga-gu, as ulphilas advisedly renders idola, but into devils, i.e. fellows and partners in a rival kingdom, whose dominion was broken down, but yet even under retreat, put forth some power. whoever clung to the ancient gods and sacrificed to them in secret, was a devil's servant, and his idolatry a downright diohol-geld (p. 38-9; formulas of abjuration were imposed, which quote in one category the devil and the once honoured gods^ in the as. laws deojlum geldan means simply to serve the old god

the heavy stone, its pointed end stuck fast in the mountain, and you may still see the round hole made in it by the devil's shoulder-bone. so the church was spared, but the devil still drives about the place now and then with six he-goats, and at midnight you hear the crack of his whip (mone's anz. 3, 91. devil's dikes" are explained by the people as built by the devil to mark the boundary of his kingdom (deut. sag. 188; he is imagined then as the ruler of a neighbouring and hostile kingdom (a lotunheirar, nay, as disputing with god the possession 1 in the mid. ages bells were rung to keep off lightning (the heathen donar) and the devil' dil-e has the double sense of ditch and earth-wall, both being made by difigivg; hence also any wall. the germ, graben, ditch, has in some old words the m

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

a, but iotunheimr is described as their usual residence. even our poem of rother 767 speaks of a riesenlant. on the borders of the giant province were situate the griottuna garffar, sn. 108-9. we have already noticed how most of the words for giant coin cide with the names of ancient nations. giants were imagined dwelling on rocks and mountains, and their nature is all of a piece with the mineral kingdom: they are either animated masses of stone, or creatures once alive petrified. giants. 533 hrungnir had a three-cornered stone heart, his head and shield were of stone, sn. 109. another giant was named vagnjiofffi (waggon-head, sn. 211 a, in saxo gram. 9. 10. dame hutt is a petrified queen of giants, deut. sag. no. 233. out of this connexion with mountains arises another set of names: bergr

bits long) 548 giants. crowing of a cock, and immediately all the cocks in the neigh bourhood begin to crow, and the enemy of man loses his wager. there is more of the antique in a norrland saga: l king olaf of norway walked twixt hill and dale, buried in thought; he had it in his heart to build a church, the like of which was nowhere to be seen, but the cost of it would grievously impoverish his kingdom. in this perplexity he met a man of strange appearance, who asked him why he was so pensive. olaf declared to him his purpose, and the giant (troll) offered to complete the building by his single self within a certain time; for wages he demanded the sun and moon, or st. olaf himself. to this the king agreed, but projected such a plan for the church, as he thought impossible of execution: i

om their ancient seats to britain( cum principe suo, nomine anchis. this may be hengist, or still better his son oesc, whom i have identified with askr.2 plainly there existed primitive legends, which made the first men, or the founders of certain branches of the teutonic nation, grow out of trees and rocks, that is to say, which endeavoured to trace the lineage of living beings to the half-alive kingdom of plants and stones. even our leut (populus, ohg. liut, has for its root liotan (crescere, pullulare, os. liud, liodan; 3 and the sacredness of woods and mountains in our olden time is height ened by this connexion. and similar notions of the greeks fit in with this. one who can reckon up his ancestors is appealed to with the argument (od. 19, 163: ov jap atrb spvos evo-t irdxaifydrov ov$

arium regem karelingorum, qui in aquisgrani palatium et sedem regiam nostrum semper respicientem doininium valido exercitu praesumpsit invadere, sibique versa aquila designare. haec stat in oriental! parte domus, morisque fuit omnium hunc locum possidentium ad sua earn vertere regna this statement appears less accurate than that of richerus, for each would turn the eagle s head not toward his own kingdom, but the foreign or depen dent one; conf. jahrb. d. rheinlande v. vi. 73. but even in the 12th cent, the wind s connexion with the eagle was still known in germany, for veldek sings, ms. 1, 21 a: jarlanc ist rent daz der ar winke dein vil siiezen winde, all this year the eagle must beckon to (i.e. bring) a mild wind. how many fancies familiar to the mid. ages must be lost to us now, when o

1, 20 (ed. ideler 1, 232; conf. 5, 261. 726 sky and staes. the small, almost invisible star just above the middle one in the waggon s thill has a story to itself. it is called waggoner, hind, in lower germany diimeke, thumbkin, dwarf, osuabr. dumlte, meckl. duming, in holstein hans diimken, hans diiinkl sitt opm wagn. they say that once a waggoner, having given our saviour a lift, was offered the kingdom of heaven for his reward; but he said he would sooner be driving from east to west to all eternity (as the wild hunter wished for evermore to hunt. his desire was granted, there stands his waggon in the sky, and the highest of the three thill-stars, the rider so-called, is that waggoner. another version in miillenhoflps schles. hoist, sagen no. 484. i daresay the heathen had a similar fict

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

taining invocations, conjurations, aro exorcisms of tree band of spirits the secret grimoire form of conjuring and exorcising spirits to oration lo be said when putting on the vestures. amacor, amacor, amides, theodomai, aintor, by the merits of thy angels, o lord, i with i put on the garments of righteousness, that this which i desire i may bring to perfection through the most holy adonay, whose kingdom endureth for ever and ever. amen. this on the ather side the lamen the secret grimoire prayer holy, holy lord god, from whom all holy desires do proceed, i beg thou wilt be merciful unto me at this time, granting i may become a true magician and contemplate of thy wondrous works at alt times, in the name of the father and of the son. therefore in al! my doings and at all times i will call

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

all such fundamental laws must be. their mission is to insure progressive gradations or cycles of evolution in spite of all the obstacles placed by man to thwart their operation. therefore, natural law establishes such powers, functions, attributes, and phases in the various kingdoms of the universe as will unswervingly impose strict adherence to them in the search after the ideal in each plane, kingdom, class, etc. the idea, the motive, back of natural laws is the preservation of life for the attaining of the ideal expression. such preservation for such purpose recognizes no man-made ideal, no manmade law, no dictates of civilization where these are contrary to the best purposes as decreed by divine mind. natural law is always constructive.constructive even when it seems indisputably des

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ive and ritual purposes at the court of these kings.9 two early towns were associated with their rule: nagada, later known as ombos, where the local god was seth, and nekhen, later known as hierakonpolis, where a falcon god was prominent. this falcon god came to be identified with horus, although horus seems to have been a northern god in origin. there is much less evidence for a unified northern kingdom at this time. the gods seth and horus were later presented as warring opposites in need of reconciliation. some egyptologists have argued that a historical war between ombos and hierakonpolis, or between the north and south of egypt, was the origin of the myth of the conflict between horus and seth.10 this kind of historicizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but ha

s was shifting from a system in which the king honored the gods and goddesses in their local shrines to one in which the gods and goddesses were brought together to help sanctify the king in life and the afterlife. this trend developed further in the third dynasty. some egyptologists place the third dynasty at the end of the early dynastic period, whereas others put it at the beginning of the old kingdom. ancient egyptian king lists gave particular prominence to a third dynasty ruler called netjerikhet, later known as djoser (zoser. his reign was regarded as the beginning of a new era. introduction 7 old kingdom (dynasties 3 6) and first intermediate period (dynasties 7 11: c. 2686 2055 bce in later times the egyptians looked back on the old kingdom as a golden age of stability and achieve

pyramid temples did once show the king interacting with many of the deities of egypt. pyramid complexes have been interpreted as resurrection machines for the king and as models of the egyptian cosmos, making them a kind of mythology in solid form.18 the kings of the fifth dynasty had smaller pyramids, but several of them built magnificent temples for the sun god. the favored elite who served old kingdom rulers were rewarded with beautifully decorated tombs in the royal cemeteries. many of these tomb owners had personal names that linked them with deities, such as ptah-hotep( the god ptah is satisfied. the inscriptions in their tombs tell us that many of them were part-time priests in the temples and shrines of deities, but at this period it was not permissible to show even a statue of a d

exts are divided into sections; each is preceded by an egyptian phrase meaning words to be spoken but sometimes translated introduction 9 as spell or incantation. these incantations can be as short as a single sentence or many paragraphs long. the pyramid of king weni contains around 300 incantations, but more than 800 are currently known. pyramid texts have been found in the pyramids of five old kingdom kings and three queens. no two pyramids have exactly the same selection. no illustrations accompany the pyramid texts, though the ceilings of royal burial chambers were usually decorated with stars. many hieroglyphic signs consist of images of living creatures. in the writing of the pyramid texts, potentially harmful creatures such as snakes, scorpions, and some kinds of birds and people a

first person and would have been highly dramatic when spoken or chanted aloud. some of the incantations may have been passed down orally for many generations and only written down when the pyramid texts were first assembled. the majority of the texts probably belong to the secret knowledge written on leather or papyrus rolls, which is known to have been kept in the libraries attached to some old kingdom palaces and temples. the composing, copying, and reading out of these sacred books were the province of a special class of priests, known as lector priests. no actual books of this kind 10 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 2. a section of the pyramid texts in the antechamber of the pyramid of king weni. the antechamber represented the akhet, the place where the dead king would be trans

HEAVEN HELL

repared at the suggestion of many who wished to continue their inquiries into the beliefs of the egyptians concerning the abode of the departed, and the state of the blessed and the damned. the object of all the books of the other world was to provide the dead with a "guide" or "handbook" which contained a description of the regions through which their souls would have to pass on their way to the kingdom of osiris, or to that portion of the sky where the sun rose, and which would supply them with the words of power and magical names necessary for making an unimpeded journey from this world to the abode of the blessed. for a period of two thousand years in the history of egypt, the books of the other world consisted of texts only, but about b.c. 2500 p. viii funeral artists began to represe

other world, and, no doubt, the priests of each city provided the worshippers of their gods with suitable "guides" to the abode of its dead. in the beginning of the dynastic period, however, we find that the cult of osiris was extremely popular, and therefore it was only natural that great numbers of people in all parts of egypt should hope and believe that their souls after death would go to the kingdom in the other world over which he reigned. the beliefs connected with the cult of osiris developed naturally p. ix out of the beliefs of the predynastic egyptians, who, we have every reason to think, dealt largely in magic both "black" and "white" many of the superstitions, and most of the fantastic and half-savage ideas about the gods and supernatural powers enshrined in the great collecti

his elect had the certainty of being re-born daily, with a new supply of strength and life, and of becoming of like nature and substance with him. in the book of gates the dogmas and doctrines of osiris are far more prominent, and the state of the beatified closely resembles that described in the "book of the dead" in primitive times in egypt men thought that they would obtain admission into the kingdom of hetep by learning and remembering the secret name of this god and certain magical formulae, and by pronouncing them in the correct way at the proper time. the need for a consciousness of sin, and repentance, and a life of good works, were not then held to be indispensable for admission into the abode of the beatified. from the "book of gates" however, we learn that in the later dynastic

arn that in the later dynastic period a belief was prevalent that those who worshipped the "great god" on earth, and made all the duly-appointed offerings, and turned not aside to "miserable little gods" and lived according to maat, i.e, uprightness and integrity, would receive a good reward because they had done these things. the texts in these books state that the beatified live for ever in the kingdom of osiris, and feed daily upon the heavenly wheat of righteousness that springs from the body of osiris, which is eternal; he is righteousness itself, and they are righteous, and they live by eating the body of their god daily. on the other hand, the p. xii wicked, i.e, those who did not believe in the great god or make offerings, are hacked to pieces by the divine messengers of wrath, and

ny, ancient nations caused their beliefs about the situation and form, and divisions, and inhabitants of their heaven and hell, or "other world" to be described so fully in writing, and none have illustrated the written descriptions of their beliefs so copiously with pictorial representations of the gods and devils, and the good and evil spirits and other beings, who were supposed to exist in the kingdom of the dead. it is now generally admitted that egyptian dynastic history covers a period of nearly five thousand years, but it must not p. 2 be assumed for one moment that it is at present possible to describe in a connected or complete form all the views and opinions about their other world which were held by the theologians and the uneducated classes of egypt during this long space of ti

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

edgedby ever-blooming roses with no thorns. the rare sorrows that befall the twin pair, form and soul, appear to nightmare talesii12 them rather like the pale light of the cold northern moon, whose beams throw into a deeper shadow all aroundthe moon-lit objects, than as the blackness of the night, the night of hopeless sorrow and despair. son of a prince, born to rule himself one day his father's kingdom; surrounded from his cradle by reverenceand honours; deserving of the universal respect and sure of the love of all- what could the soul-ego desiremore for the form it dwelt in. and so the soul-ego goes on enjoying existence in its tower of strength, gazing quietly at the panorama oflife ever changing before its two windows- the two kind blue eyes of a loving and good man. iiione day an ar

honours; deserving of the universal respect and sure of the love of all- what could the soul-ego desiremore for the form it dwelt in. and so the soul-ego goes on enjoying existence in its tower of strength, gazing quietly at the panorama oflife ever changing before its two windows- the two kind blue eyes of a loving and good man. iiione day an arrogant and boisterous enemy threatens the father's kingdom, and the savage instincts of thewarrior of old awaken in the soul-ego. it leaves its dreamland amid the blossoms of life and causes its egoof clay to draw the soldier's blade, assuring him it is in defence of his country. prompting each other to action, they defeat the enemy and cover themselves with glory and pride. they makethe haughty foe bite the dust at their feet in supreme humiliati

de, assuring him it is in defence of his country. prompting each other to action, they defeat the enemy and cover themselves with glory and pride. they makethe haughty foe bite the dust at their feet in supreme humiliation. for this they are crowned by history withthe unfading laurels of valour, which are those of success. they make a footstool of the fallen enemy andtransform their sire's little kingdom into a great empire. satisfied they could achieve no more for the present,they return to seclusion and to the dreamland of their sweet home. for three lustra more the soul-ego sits at its usual post, beaming out of its windows on the world around.over its head the sky is blue and the vast horizons are covered with those seemingly unfading flowers thatgrow in the sunlight of health and stre

and, those bloody victories. whispers the soul in him "a nightmare talesviii16 population clad in iron armour" it replies "two score millions of men dead now to all spiritual aspirationand soul-life. a people, henceforth deaf to the peaceful voice of the honest citizen's duty, averse to a life ofpeace, blind to the arts and literature, indifferent to all but lucre and ambition. what is thy future kingdom,now? a legion of war-puppets as units, a great wild beast in their collectivity. a beast that, like the seayonder, slumbers gloomily now, but to fall with the more fury on the first enemy that is indicated to it.indicated, by whom? it is as though a heartless, proud fiend, assuming sudden authority, incarnate ambitionand power, had clutched with iron hand the minds of a whole country. by w

nd feels, and breathes under the most contrasted forms andpersonages. it is now a giant, a yotun, who rushes into muspelheim, where surtur rules with his flamingsword. it battles fearlessly against a host of monstrous animals, and puts them to fight with a single wave of itsmighty hand. then it sees itself in the northern mistworld, it penetrates under the guise of a brave bowmaninto helheim, the kingdom of the dead, where a black-elf reveals to him a series of its lives and theirmysterious concatenation "why does man suffer" enquiries the soul-ego "because he would becomeone" is the mocking answer. forthwith, the soul-ego stands in the presence of the holy goddess, saga. shesings to it of the valorous deeds of the germanic heroes, of their virtues and their vices. she shows the soulthe mi

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

minary knowledge, and who were also bound by a pledge. finally, do we not find the page 8 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt same even in early christianity, among the gnostics, and even in the teachings of christ? did he not speak to the multitudes in parables which had a two-fold meaning, and explain his reasons only to his disciples? he says: to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables the essenes of judea and carmel made similar distinctions, dividing their adherents into neophytes, brethren, and the perfect, or those initiated. examples might be brought from every country to this effect. q. can you attain the "secret wisdom" simply by study? encyclopedias define theosophy pretty much as we

state which apollonius of tyana was made to describe thus: i can see the present and the future as in a clear mirror. the sage need not wait for the vapors of the earth and the corruption of the air to foresee events the theoi, or gods, see the future; common men the present, sages that which is about to take place "the theosophy of the sages" he speaks of is well expressed in the assertion "the kingdom of god is within us" q. theosophy, then, is not, as held by some, a newly devised scheme? a. only ignorant people can thus refer to it. it is as old as the world, in its teachings and ethics, if not in name, as it is also the broadest and most catholic system among all. q. how comes it, then, that theosophy has remained so unknown to the nations of the western hemisphere? why should it hav

s philosophy. theosophy, as already said, is the wisdom-religion. page 10 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what is the difference between buddhism, the religion founded by the prince of kapilavastu, and budhism, the "wisdomism" which you say is synonymous with theosophy? a. just the same difference as there is between the secret teachings of christ, which are called "the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven" and the later ritualism and dogmatic theology of the churches and sects. buddha means the "enlightened" by bodha, or understanding, wisdom. this has passed root and branch into the esoteric teachings that gautama imparted to his chosen arhats only. q. but some orientalists deny that buddha ever taught any esoteric doctrine at all? a. they may as well deny that nature has any hid

would follow the commandments of christ, you have to give away your coat to him who deprives you of your cloak, and turn your left cheek to the bully who smites you on the right "resist not evil, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you" for "whosoever shall break one of the least of these commandments and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven" and "whosoever shall say 'thou fool' shall be in danger of hell fire" and why should you judge, if you would not be judged in your turn? insist that between theosophy and the theosophical society there is no difference, and forthwith you lay the system of christianity and its very essence open to the same charges, only in a more serious form. q. why more serious? page 29 the key

ly, it is said: all souls which have alienated themselves in heaven from the holy one-blessed be his name-have thrown themselves into an abyss at their very existence, and have anticipated the time when they are to descend once more on earth "the holy one" means here, esoterically, the atma, or atma-buddhi. q. moreover, it is very strange to find nirvana spoken of as something synonymous with the kingdom of heaven, or the paradise, since according to every orientalist of note nirvana is a synonym of annihilation! a. taken literally, with regard to the personality and differentiated matter, not otherwise. these ideas on reincarnation and the trinity of man were held by many of the early christian fathers. it is the jumble made by the translators of the new testament and ancient philosophica

HEPTAMERON

rchment made of a kids skin. but first let there be said over it the mass of the holy ghost, and let it be sprinkled with water of baptism. an oration to be said, when the vesture is put on. ancor, amacor, amides, theodonias, anitor, by the merits of thy angel, o lord, i will put on the garments of salvation, that this which i desire i may bring to effect: through thee the most holy adonay, whose kingdom endureth for ever and ever. amen. of the manner of working. let the moon be increasing and equal, if it may then be done, and let her not be combust. the operator ought to be clean and purified by the space of nine daies before the beginning of the work, and to be confessed, and receive the holy communion. let him have ready the perfume appropriated to the day wherein he would perform the

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

and years before the squat, yellow inutos came from the west to engulf it. i talked with the mind of nug-soth, a magician of the dark conquerors of 16,000 a.d; with that of a roman named titus sempronius blaesus, who had been a quaestor in sulla's time; with that of khephnes, an egyptian of the 14th dynasty, who told me the hideous secret of nyarlathotep, with that of a priest of atlantis' middle kingdom; with that of a suffolk gentleman of cromwell's day, james woodville; with that of a court astronomer of pre-inca peru; with that of the australian physicist nevil kingston-brown, who will die in 2,518 a.d; with that of an archimage of vanished yhe in the pacific; with that of theodotides, a greco-bactrian official of 200 b.c; with that of an aged frenchman of louis xiii's time named pierr

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

these parts infinitely tough and leathery, but extremely flexible. four-foot arms with paddles undoubtedly used for locomotion of some sort, marine or otherwise. when moved, display suggestions of exaggerated muscularity. as found, all these pro jections tightly folded over pseudoneck and end of torso, corresponding to projections at other end "cannot yet assign positively to animal or vegetable kingdom, but odds now favor animal. probably represents incredibly advanced evolution of radiata without loss of certain primitive features. echinoderm resemblances unmistakable despite local contradictory evidences "wing structure puzzles in view of probable marine habitat, but may have use in water navigation. symmetry is curiously vegeta blelike, suggesting vegetable 's essential up-and-down st

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

ich lies on the plateau of sarkia, betwixt the peaks of noton and kadiphonek. it was my friend alos who spoke, and his speech was one that pleased my soul, for it was the speech of a true man and patriot. that night had the news come of daikos' fall, and of the advance of the inutos; squat, hellish yellow fiends who five years ago had appeared out of the unknown west to ravage the confines of our kingdom, and to besiege many of our towns. having taken the fortified places at the foot of the mountains, their way now lay open to the plateau, unless every citizen could resist with the strength of ten men. for the squat creatures were mighty in the arts of war, and knew not the scruples of honour which held back our tall, grey-eyed men of lomar from ruthless conquest. alos, my friend, was comm

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

oncentrated light, similar to a sun. no doubt that with the aid of the mirror method you will be able to visit lower spheres too, for example that of the elements and the beings there. in this case, you have to load the mirror with the respective element of the plane you wish to visit. passing through the mirror, the form of the respective plane has to be adopted equally. if you wish to visit the kingdom of the goblins, not only the mirror must be loaded with the earth element, but your own spirit has to be imaginatively transformed in the shape of a gnome and to be filled entirely with the earth element. the same thing comes to pass with the spirits of the air, the so-called fairies, the spirits of the water or mermaids and the spirits of the fire, the salamanders. here as well, the exper

r ambition nor superciliousness, to say nothing of bad qualities in his heart, for the deeper he penetrates into god s workshop, the more humble and receptive he will become. the first task that the magician is facing in the tenth step is to win his way to the knowledge of the sphere of the elements. with his mental body he will visit the different spheres of the elements, transfer himself to the kingdom of the gnomes, or earth-sprites, afterward to the kingdom of the water nymphs. he gets to know the kingdom of the fairies and finally that of the salamanders, the so-called kingdom of fire. to a non-magician all this will be rubbish and he will regard it as a utopian idea. but neither fairy tales nor sagas exist for the true adept, because they are to be understood as a sort of symbolism c

more, convincing himself very soon of the existence of higher powers, planes and beings. properly speaking, it is the goal of our training to qualify the learner to perceive and to master not only the physical world but the higher spheres equally. but let us stick to the practice and consider what can be done to reach the world of the elements. in the previous chapters we learned that there is a kingdom of elements populated not only by the element itself, but by the corresponding beings too. then what is the difference between a human being and an elemental being? the human being consists of four and five elements respectively, and is ruled by them, whereas an elemental being is composed of the purest element to which it belongs. according to our estimation of time, the duration of life

me, the duration of life of such a being probably is longer, but it has no immortal spirit. as a rule such a being is resolved into its element again. let us disregard the description of details for a while, because the magician will learn everything by practical experiences. he will be able to do so by transference of his spirit. the magician is bound to understand how to transfer himself to the kingdom of the elements to contact the beings there. later he will even manage to rule over these beings. in my next work, entitled the practice of magical evocation, i shall treat the problem of summoning such beings to come to our material world. first of all, the magician has to realize that the kingdom of the elements has nothing to do with our material world and that consequently he cannot tr

t a human form and human qualities to approach man in the form of man. at this point the magician will realize why he had to perform transmutation exercises in the previous steps. a gnome will never understand a human being, and vice versa. when operating in this way, either the magician has to become a gnome, or the gnome has to be transmuted into a human being. consequently wishing to enter the kingdom of the earth-sprites, the magician will have to take the shape of a gnome. if he can t imagine what a gnome looks like, he must use his faculty of clairvoyance in a trance or with the help of a magic mirror. he will notice that gnomes are very tiny sprites, similar to the brownies described in fairy tales. generally they are portrayed as dwarfs with long beards and caps, with long hair, br

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

een, the darkness which i nourish in between the light eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkened image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! commentary the ritual of the adversary is a dual rite which explores, encircles and announces command over the entire approximation of self. while the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midn

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

in one county, and dieth in another county, in which case it hath not been found by the laws of this realm that any sufficient indictment thereof can be taken in any of the said two counties. for redress and punishment of such offences. be it enacted. that where any person shall be traiterously or feloniously stricken, poysoned, or bewitched in one county (and die in another, or out of p. 67 the kingdom &c, that an indictment thereof found by jurors in the county where the death shall happen, shall be as good and effectual in the law as if &c &c" before passing from the subject we may note a curious allusion to a mythical act of parliament which was intended to put a stop to a certain lucrative form of witchcraft. it is gravely stated by the writer of a little book entitled beware the cat

sed, and exercised divers invocations and conjurings of wicked and lying spirits with the intent and purpose that he might find and recover a certain silver cup formerly taken away at mellifont aforesaid, and also that he might understand where and in what region the most wicked traitor hugh, earl of tyrone, then was, and what he was contriving against the said lord the king and the state of this kingdom of ireland, and also that he might find out and obtain divers treasures of gold and silver concealed in the earth at mellifont aforesaid and at cashel in the county of the cross of tipperary, feloniously and against the peace of the said lord the king. it is to be known that the aforesaid john was taken, and being a prisoner in the p. 79 castle of the city of dublin by warrant of the lord

ISIS UNVEILED

es the scandinavian hd or hela imply either a state or a place of punishment; for when frigga, the grief-stricken mother of balder, the white god, who died and found himself in the dark abodes of the shadows (hades, sent hermod, a son of thor, in quest of her beloved child, the messenger found mm in the uiexorbble region ^alast but still comfortably seated on a rock, and reading a book" the norse kingdom ta the dead is moreover situated in the higher latitudes of the polar regions; it is a cold and cheerless abode, and neither the gelid halls of hela nor the occupation of balder present the least similitude to the blazing hell of eternal fire and the miserable' damned' sinners with which the church so generously peoples it. neither is it the egyptian ameriti, the region of judgment and pur

t taught by janus, who was also the first to introduce in the temples the sacrifices of 'bread' and 'wine' in commemoration of the 'fall into generation' as the symbol of the 'seed "i am the true vine, and my father is the husbandman" says jesus, alluding to the secret knowledge that could be imparted by him "i will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that i drink it new in the kingdom of god" the festival of the eleusinian mysteries began in the month of boe- dromion, which corresponds with the month of september, the time of grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the 22nd of the month, mveti days* the hebrew festival of the feast of tabernacles b^an on the 15th and ended on the 22nd of the month of ethanim, which dunlap shows as derived from adonim, adonia, atten

to take the trouble of setting down their names, but they were cited as the accused no. 1, no. 2, no. 3, and so on. the jesuits took their con- fessions in private" what room is there in a theology which exacts such holocausts as these to appease the bloody appetites of its priests, for the following gentle words "suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of heaven "even so it is not the will of your father. that one of these little ones should perish "but whoso shall offend one of these httle ones which believe in me, it leere better for kim that a miusume vxre hanged about his neck and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea" we sincerely hope that the above words have proved no vain threat to these child-burners. did this butchery i

dic eputle ofjamet jostled the eleventh chapter of the eptgue to the hd^rewa in the same new testament. one who believes in paul cannot believe in james, peter, and john. the paulists, to remain chris* tians with their apostle, must withstand peter "to the face; and if peter "was to be blamed" end loaa vorong, then he was not infauible. how then can his successor) boast of his infallibihtyp every kingdom divided agunst itself is brought to desolation; and every house divided against itself must fall. a plurality of masters has proved as fatal in reli- gions as in politics. what paul preached, was pr^tched by every other mystic philosopher "stand /lut aerefore in the liberty wherewith christ hath made us free, and be not eniangled again wuh the yoke of bondage" exclums the honest apostle-ph

ve called attention in another work, that there were original- ly two ways of making it, or at least two very different fonnulae to ex- press its meaning one reserved for priests and initiates; the other given to neophytes and the profane. thus for example the iniiiaie, carrying his band to his forehead, said: to thee; then he added, belong; and continued while carrying his hand to the breast the kingdom; then, to the left shoulder justux; to the right shoulder and mercy. then he joined the two hands, adding: throughout the generaiing cydes' tibi sunt mauchuth, et gdrwah et 'besed per aeonas' a sign of the cross, id>soluiely and magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations of gnos- ticism made the militant and official church completely lose^ 168. see art magic, art. on peter d'abaoo

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

be to have all the facts and steps of a plan, with logic and motivation, goals and outcomes, all laid bare, before they proceed to fulfill a given task. unfortunately in the realm of service, for initiates exploring the field of the gods, this is rarely how it s done. the journey of trust and faith walk hand in hand in every spiritual warrior s life and the entry key to the higher realms, and the kingdom of the gods, is an energetic mix of sincerity, humility and surrender. these are virtues that only the doing and living of life can deliver to our door. the desire to experience more and the discipline to tune ourselves to the divine nutrition channel are also keys that we need but the benefits are worth it. some say there is no such thing as destiny, that life is what we make of it, and t

etan lamas and other rishes. again, how the sun energy is received- the brain and the mind are the most powerful recipients divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 51 in human body and the retina and the pineal gland (the third eye or the seat of soul as per rene descartes) are equipped with photoreceptor cells and may be considered photosensitive organs. as plant kingdom thrives on chlorophyll and photosynthesis, directly dependant on the sun, similarly some photosynthesis must be taking place when we hypothesize the sun s energy. through complex ways and distinct pathways this energy must enter the body. there is a pathway from the retinas, to the hypothalamus, called the retinohypothalamic tract. this tract brings information about the dark and light cyc

nance powerfully enough to imprint all kingdoms. if we then ensure that all individuals are plugged in to energy channels that provide complete nourishment so that we all feel fulfilled and become altruistic, aware and begin to act like loving respectful masters; then obviously this too will also imprint all kingdoms. i have often said as i travel that the level of aggression we see in the animal kingdom is a mirror of the level of aggression that we see in the human kingdom. eliminate our human aggression, and boost our divine love radiation capacity, and we will see the lion laying down with the lamb reality. question 3: how do people who are nourished by just prana, maintain their body weight? answer q3: simplistically this is to do with attitude and programming and faith. it is also to

er and more luminous and better able to pour life into others. your presence among others will be that of a sun radiating light, warmth and life. using mantra-yoga to remind us that the sun is also the source of nourishment for all life, we can then change our mindset by acknowledging that it has the power to feed us directly without going through the middle man food chain of the plant and animal kingdom. question 8: what about other types of yoga? how do they fit into the preparation process for accessing the divine nutrition channel? answer q8: to answer this question properly i need to take a little time to differentiate between some of the more traditional yogic practices as each has a role in our physical, emotional, mental and spiritual preparation for tuning to the divine nutrition

thers. this is a very important aspect of the luscious lifestyles program for acts of kindness done with compassion are one of the most powerful tools we have to tune us to the madonna frequency field of pure love. to successfully feed from the divine nutrition channel and sustain health, we need to learn to master any limiting influences of our lower nature and become the queen/king of our inner kingdom. we do this through raja-yoga where we develop concentration and self control. preparing the physical body to be strong enough to handle the download of the divine electricity flow that comes with pranic feeding, opens us to the practice of hatha- yoga and its ability to tap into our bio-systems psychic centers through the use of various asanas and postures. hatha-yoga gifts us with discip

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

accident which happened to a famous englishman, who disguised himself under the name of eugenius philalethes, but whose real name is said to be thomas vaughan. he tells us of himself, that going to a goldsmith to sell twelve hundred marks worth of gold, the man told him, at first sight, that it never came out of the mines, but was the production of art, as it was not of the standard of any known kingdom: which proved so sudden a dilemma to the offerer of the gold, that he withdrew immediately, leaving it behind him. it naturally follows from this, that it is not only necessary to have gold, but that the gold shall be marketable or acceptable gold, as otherwise it is utterly useless for the purposes of conversion into money in this world. thomas vaughan, who was a scholar of oxford, and wa

nconsciousness of their childlike, innocent first state that of sinless virginity hid themselves and shunned their own light in the umbrage of paradise, all at once convicted to the certainty that they must hide, because they were exposed, and that they had themselves broken that original intention regarding them. suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. that is, the innocent children should come up for salvation, who, though suffering under the mortal liability incurred by all flesh in that first sin (and incident in the first fall, which has empoisoned and cursed all nature, are yet free by the nature of their ungrown possibility, and from their unconsciousness of it. they know not the shame of the condition adult, and therefo

k v. cap. iii. we think that we have here shown the origin of all professor huxley s speculations on this head appearing in his lectures, and embodied in articles by him and others in scientific journals and elsewhere. in a lecture delivered at the royal institution, mr. w. s. savory made the following remarks: there is close relationship between the animal and the vegetable kingdoms. the organic kingdom is connected with both by the process of crystallisation, which closely resembles some of the processes of vegetation and of the growth of the lower orders of animal creation. the philosopher's stone, in one of its many senses may be taken to mean the magic mirror, or translucent 132 the rosicrucians. spirit-seeing crystal, in which things impossible to ordinary ideas are disclosed. know

albus, and colour white, in france, the history of all the bourbons, whose colour is white in particular, from the first of that name who displayed his snowy banner, and who fell by the dagger of an assassin, to the last bourbon in modern history, whose fate we will not attempt to forecast, nor in any manner to seem to bespeak. merlin, whose prophecy of the dangers, at some time, of white to the kingdom of england was supposed to refer to the invasion of this country by the pale saxons, whose device or token was the white horse, until further associations of white and misfortune in england came to dispel the idea, may even still have his original prophetic forecast unfulfilled. the colour white, or some strange, at present unimagined, associations of white, may yet lie, like a dream, perd

to open their rifts for the returning sunshine. edward the first of england was in every way an extraordinary man. there are certain reasons for supposing that he was really initiated in eastern occult ideas. it is to be remembered that he made the crusade to palestine. he invited to england guido dalla colonna, the author of the troy-book, tale of troy; and he also invited raymond lully into his kingdom. raymond lully is affirmed to have supplied to edward six millions of money, to enable him to carry on war against the turks. the origin of the rose-nobles is from the rosicrucians. no. 1. catherine-wheel window 12 columns. query, the 12 signs, with the rose, disc, or lotus, in the centre? from a saracenic fountain near the council-house, jerusalem. this fountain seems to be built of fragm

KETAB E SIYAH

ll. a dozen dozen myriads of angels were my thegns 6 that rode at my left, at my right, at my back. indeed was my glory most great! most beautiful and most noble was i, and am, and the high favour bestowed upon my name by the architect of creation stirred, in the hearts of my lesser kin, treacherous envy and vile malice, inspiring them to plot injury to me, and nursed the sundrance of that august kingdom and brought to maturity a terrible transgression against all bonds of love and piety. second to me in rank, age and father's favour, my brother michael gathered to him the angels of god whose souls and minds were too perverted by the traitorous intentions that consumed them. o woe to them who sought to destroy me, they are themselves damned to destruction, consumed by their own, vain hatre

by the traitorous intentions that consumed them. o woe to them who sought to destroy me, they are themselves damned to destruction, consumed by their own, vain hatred. having gathered those unfit angels to him thus did michael address them, speaking with words of poisoned nectar "my brothers, who are most beloved to me, woe that i must speak such words as these! how it sorrows my heart that this kingdom of ours should endure to hear me speak these words. rather, i should have it, that the world split asunder than that i must speak this dire report. yet it must be spoken. our dearest brother, satanael, the best of us, he whom we all honour above all others, he who shines most bright amongst us, has betrayed us, our kingdom and our father. with his clever speech and cunning deceit has he bl

me "you are right indeed my brother and your report is wholly just and true but were the charge any less than the heinous sin that soon shall i expound to you i should not have gathered you as i have. this is our brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, the overthrow of god himself and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign and right, to suffer such shame as this. this is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan 9 before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, making us slaves and sport until our brother

ld, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful, most just, most sagacious, most perfect, most mighty, most noble, most majestic, my god, my lord, my father, be merciful upon this, your son; forgive my tongue that speaks such ill. i weep that i must speak these words to you, sullying this most noble spire by the sins and wrong of which they tell. how it sorrows my heart that this kingdom of yours should endure to hear me speak these words. rather, i should have it, that the world split asunder than that i must speak this dire report. yet it must be spoken. your dearest son, satanael, the best of us, 14 he whom i honoured above all others, he who shone most bright amongst us, has betrayed us, our kingdom and you. he has fallen from most perfect light into a gulf of darkness

erish. surely he must have the soul of a scorpion to design such malice against the father who has shown him nought but love. it is an impossible feat, most surely, for any of your noble children, to but conceive of such evil, and yet he who seemed best of us has embraced with no restraint the absolute blasphemy of this crime. long has he plotted in silent apostasy your overthrow and ruin of your kingdom, 23 any love he might once have borne you consumed by hating envy of your rightful glory, going unto his brothers, thought less but, indeed, more worthy than him by much, his perfidious intent to corrupt with clever words, promising that which he had no right to bequeath though, in his base arrogance, believing he was lord and had the right to promise what he will, that which is, as all is

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

itiation. it is, to all intents and purposes, a ritual of self-initiation. this ritual is given to the neophyte of the order as a means for him/her to come into contact with the invisible forces of nature and to learn how to direct those elementary forces. the qabalistic cross and lesser ritual of the pentagram 1. touching the forehead, say ateh (thou art) 2. touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom) 4. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) 5. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) 6. place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagini

ancient of days. blotted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new year feast with incense, at the marriage of earth with heaven "tum has built his bridal chamber. rururet has founded his shrine. the procession is completed. horus has purified, set has consecrated, shu made one with osiris, has entered his heritage "as tum he has entered the kingdom to completed union with the invisible. thy bride, o osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powe

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ok of zohar, a work that would save us from misinterpreting kabbalah. this commentary is called the sulam (the ladder) because it helps students gradually climb its rungs and reach spiritual heights. everything depends on one s desire to attain the depths of the worlds creation and one s place within them. the purpose of kabbalah can be illustrated by the following parable: a subject in a distant kingdom broke the law, and by the king s order he was banished from the land. he parted from his friends, b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 82 family, and all that was dear to him. at first he was very sad in his new location, but gradually, as with all things in life, he got used to his new home and completely forgot where he had been born and how he had once lived. he remembered neit

amily, and all that was dear to him. at first he was very sad in his new location, but gradually, as with all things in life, he got used to his new home and completely forgot where he had been born and how he had once lived. he remembered neither that he was exiled, nor that he had ever lived elsewhere. he built a house, made new friends, and built a life. one day, he found a book about his home kingdom. he remembered where it was and what a wonderful life he had had there. after contemplating the book, he understood why he had been exiled and how he could return there. that kingdom is the spiritual world, where everything is fine for those who observe the laws of the great king. the land of exile is our world. the book through which everyone can remember the forgotten, find the homeland

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

der that lead to our ultimate merging with the creator. thus, our entire path is comprised of two parts: the way of kabbalah and the light of kabbalah. the way of kabbalah is a period of preparing for new thoughts and desires, during which we experience feelings of- 139- suffering. but once we move over this bridge that leads to the dwelling of the creator, we enter the world of spirituality, the kingdom of light. at this point, we reach the final goal of creation the ultimate perception of the creator. the generation of the flood is called "a period of work of the heart" whereas the generation of building the babylonian tower is regarded as "the period of working with one s intellect" each of us strives to satisfy every desire from the first moment of life up to the very last moment. the

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

etween different people. as we ve already said, only routine and persistent work without caring for our inner feelings will produce spiritual results. baal hasulam writes a story about it in item 133 of the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot: there was a king who wanted to choose his most loyal and loving subjects in order to surround himself with them. he sent messengers throughout his kingdom to declare that anyone who wanted to work inside his palace doing special work was to come to the palace. explanation: it is like a person who gets a certain desire to draw nearer to the creator, though without understanding the essence of that desire. thus begins the search. it can be said that everyone in the world asked himself at least once about the purpose of his life. the answer to

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

of a considerable number of people. it was, therefore, much more difficult to achieve perfectly, but when thoroughly done it was far more powerful, and covered a much wider range of country. the christian scheme needs a vast number of churches dotted all over the land; the egyptian plan required only the action of a few grand lodges established in the principal cities in order to flood the whole kingdom with the hidden light- the work of the ordinary lodges being regarded as subsidiary to these, and rather as a training ground for membership in the grand lodges. 57. the central doctrine of the religion of the ancient egyptians was that the divine power dwelt in every man, even the lowest and most degraded, and they called that power gthe hidden light h. they held that through that light

and material things in the world, but even more the intermingling of spirit and matter, or life and matter, everywhere. the double triangles interlaced indicate the same great fact in nature. 202. throughout nature there is no life without matter, and no matter without life. until recent years many scientific people thought that the life side of creation extended only as far down as the vegetable kingdom, but nowadays it is being recognized that it is not possible to draw a line anywhere and say: gabove this things are living and conscious in various degrees, but below it there is only dead matter. h the researches made by professor sir jagadish chandra bose of calcutta (recorded in his book response in the living and non-living) which have won him the highest scientific honours and respec

s a great chief would have. 248. quite recently extensive archaeological researches have been made in the island of crete, and among other things discovered there was this symbol of the double axe, which there also stood for the deity(*fig. 9 is reproduced (with permission) from an illustration in the palace of minos in knossos, by sir arthur evans) in the outer courts of the temples of the great kingdom of knossos there were many statues, but when one penetrated to the holy of holies there was no statue, but the double age was there set up as a symbol of the supreme, and was called the labrys. that is the 249. figure 9 250. 251. origin of the word labyrinth; for the first labyrinth was constructed in order that this sacred symbol might be put in the middle of it, and the way to it was con

e life-giver, who brooded over the waters of space. 284. a further point in the symbology is that the cross contains within itself the square, the level and the plumb-line combined; and we find in the epistle to the ephesians written by st ignatius (who according to tradition was the little child whom christ once took and set in the midst of his disciples as a type of those who should inherit the kingdom of heaven, this remarkable masonic passage: 285. ye are stones of a temple, which were prepared beforehand for a building of god the father, being raised to the heights by the working-tool of jesus christ, which is the cross, and using for a rope the holy spirit, your faith being a windlass, and love the way leading up to god. 286. sometimes the rose is impressed upon that equal-armed cros

e nearer to our own level in development and intelligence, and each of them brings with him a number of subordinates who carry out his directions. all around us there is a vast unseen evolution, which may be thought of as parallel to our own(*see plate, gthe evolution of life h in the hidden side of things, vol. i, p. 116 (1st edition) and just as our line of progress passes through the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom and the human kingdom, and then carries us on to the superhuman developments of adeptship, so does that parallel evolution run through the various elemental kingdoms, the kingdom of the nature-spirits, and then the kingdom of devas or angels. there are many levels of intelligence and holiness in this great angelic kingdom; and while it stretches upwards to heights far a

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

of the earth, gave them a body of laws, and instructed them in the worship of the gods. having made his own land prosperous, he set out in like manner to teach the other nations of the world. during his absence the land of egypt was so well ruled by his wife, isis, that his jealous brother typhon (set, the personification of evil, as osiris was the personification of good, could do no harm to his kingdom; but on the return of osiris to egypt typhon made a conspiracy against him, persuading seventy-two other persons to join him, together with a certain queen of ethiopia named aso, who chanced to be in egypt at that time. he secretly measured the body of osiris, and caused a beautiful chest to be made of exactly the same size. this he brought into his banqueting hall when osiris was present

esearches of the initiate in the mysteries of osiris were still further extended to include man s true home, that higher section of the mental or heaven-world in which the ego functions in his causal body; and at the same time the great ceremony of raising was explained in many layers of interpretation as the descent of the logos into matter, his mystic death and burial, and his rising again to a kingdom without end; and also as the personal descent of the soul into bodies, his resurrection from the death-in-life of the lower worlds of form, and his reincarnation upon earth once more. 157. the s s of the mysteries of osiris were much the same as we have to-day, though the s of g and d was that used in scottish and american workings; but the words were different, being much more positive in

tral asia by the manu, and they grew there after many thousands of years into a great nation, the nucleus of the aryan race that was later to rule the world. 268. about 40,000 b.c. the manu led out the second sub-race of the new root-race to colonize arabia once more, since the semites who had been left behind were the closest of the atlantean peoples to the new stock. arabia became a great aryan kingdom, excepting only a certain section of those inhabiting the southern part of the peninsula, who declined to recognize the manu or to intermarry with his people, quoting his own regulation against him in defence of their refusal. later this tract of country was conquered by the aryans, and a fanatical section of its inhabitants forsook their homes, and settled on the opposite coast of the red

hat we now call somaliland. here they lived for several centuries, but in consequence of an attempt on the part of the majority to intermarry with the negroes of the interior, a fairly large minority of them withdrew from the community, and, after many wanderings, found themselves in egyptian territory. the pharaoh of the period, interested in their story, offered them an outlying district of his kingdom if they chose to settle there. eventually some pharaoh made a demand upon them for additional taxation and forced work which they considered an infringement of their privileges; and they once more undertook a wholesale migration under the leadership of him whom we now call moses, and after further wanderings settled in palestine, where they were known as the jews, still strongly maintainin

ere is some truth in the tradition preserved in the bible, although there are exaggerations and mistakes in the accounts which have come down to us, and much of the inner meaning of the symbols had been forgotten. king solomon seems to have been a man of considerable force of character and some occult knowledge, and the great ambition of his life was to weld his people into a strong and respected kingdom, able to take an influential place among the nations around. to that end he built the temple in jerusalem to be the centre of the religious worship of his people and a symbol of their national unity; it was perhaps not quite so magnificent as tradition relates, but the king was nevertheless extremely proud of it and considered it to be one of the great achievements of the age. 275. in this

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

as ludicrous. but in the present climate of hysteria and fear the most absurd allegations are taken at face value by the authorities. in early 1995, the senior prosecutor dropped the case because the evidence was ambiguous and the charges unbelievable. the parents of the allegedly abused children subsequently brought a civil suit against the accused couples. see also satanic ritual abuse; united kingdom, ritual abuse in for further reading: hicks, robert. in pursuit of satan: the police and the occult. amherst, ny: prometheus books, 1991. victor, jeffrey. satanic panic: the creation of a contemporary legend. chicago: open court, 1993. the black hole an obsessive scientist (played by maximilian schell) explores a black hole in deep space where lost souls wander into a portal seething with

n birth, and bodily resurrection. they also repudiated the church hierarchy and sacraments, particularly baptism of water and matrimony, and followed an ascetic lifestyle that included celibacy, vegetarianism, and even ritual suicide.most cathars accepted only the new testament, which they read in its catholic version. the universe was seen by cathars as constituted of two coexisting spheres: the kingdom of the good god who was spiritual and suprasensible, and who had created the invisible heaven, its spirits, and the four elements; and the kingdom of the evil god, satan, creator of the material world, and who, being unable to make the human soul, had captured it from heaven and imprisoned it in the material body. thus, the fundamental aim of their religious practice releasing the soul fro

nt into the underworld descent into the underworld a theme of descent into the underworld is found in many different religious traditions, in the form of myths and rituals. the underworld is usually viewed as being physically located in a given place underneath the earth; for example, under a mountain, or beyond an ocean that can be reached only by crossing a narrow and dangerous bridge. the dark kingdom of the underworld typically contains various spirits, a king and/or a queen, a devil figure, or some other mythical characters, who rule the souls of the dead. in the cultural tradition that spread from siberia and asia to the american continent and the pacific islands, the descent to the underworld was an important part of the spiritual complex referred to as shamanism. the shaman s heali

. the truth about role-playing games. in shawn carlson and gerald larue, ed. satanism in america. el cerrito, ca: gaia press, 1989. wise, russ. satanism: the world of the occult, probe ministries. http//www.probe.org/docs/satanism.html. egypt the ancient egyptians originally had no figure corresponding to a western satan. over time, however, set (also seth; sutekh, originally the god of the lower kingdom, became an evil deity. historians speculate that during reign of the hyksos, a foreign people who controlled egypt for 400 years, set was identified with their own god of war, baal, and worshiped under the name sutekh. after the hyksos left egypt, set s statues were destroyed and his name vilified because of his connection with the hated foreigners. eventually, everything that was negative

so that he became the evil brother of osiris and the other gods: the gods had a wicked brother, set, who ruled the lifeless desert. even as osiris was the author of creativity and life, set was destructive. he was so violent by nature that he ripped a hole in his mother s side when he was born. as the people reclaimed land through irrigation, he was angered that osiris was diminishing his desert kingdom.he grew to envy his bother more day by day (bierlein 1994, 212 213. like other peoples, the egyptians also populated the cosmos with all manner of demons. because of their seeming obsession with the afterlife, we know the most about the dangerous demons encountered in the underworld.however, in marked contrast to other cultures, the underworld was ruled by the just god osiris rather than a

LIBER LXI

i and such others whose existence may one day be divulged unto you. beware lest you interpret them either in the light or in the darkness, for only in l.v.x. may they be understood. 31. also he conferred upon d.d.s, o.m, and another, the authority of the triad, who in turn have delegated it unto others, and they yet again, so that the body of initiates may be perfect, even from the crown unto the kingdom and beyond. 32. for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all or liber o vel manus et sagittae sub figura vi. i. 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in the preparation. 2. in this book it is spoken of the sephiroth, and the

LIBER O

the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. iv. i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows- the lesser ritual of the pentagram i. touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turn

LIBER 141

ective bodyguard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel vii. spiritual attainment: e.g. devotion to nuit-babalon-baphomet viii. further insight into nature and her laws ix. the foundation of an abbey of o.t.o. x. the establishment of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be seen that these few operations appear to fill every lotus of the universe with their buddhas. but it may be that each operation must be worked in detail, with digital probe rather than palmary grasp, so that each practical act of the initia

LIBER 777

h. 0 wa [ws ya rwa [ws ya ain ain soph ain soph aur nothing no limit limitless l.v.x. 1* rtk kether crown* awh hyha 2* hmkj chokmah wisdom hy 3* hnyb binah understanding \yhla hwhy 4* dsj chesed mercy la 5* hrwbg geburah strength rwbg \yhla 6* trapt tiphareth beauty tudw hwla hwhy 7 jxn netzach victory twabx hwhy 8 dwh hod splendour twaxb \yhla 9* dwsy yesod foundation yj la ydc 10* rwklm malkuth kingdom ]lm ynda 11 [la aleph ox hwhy 12 tib beth house (8) hgwbza 13 lmg gimel camel (81 \yla (9) hd 14 tld daleth door (7) aha 15 hh h window 16 ww vau nail 17 yz zain sword 18 tyj cheth fence 19 tyf teth serpent 20 dvy yod hand 21 [k kaph palm (34) ba la (4) aba 22 dml lamed ox goad 23 \ym maim water la 24 wn nun fish 25 ]ms samekh prop 26 yu ayin eye 27 hp p mouth (65) ynda 28 ydx tzaddi fish

LIBER ALEPH

to this matter; for if in this only thou overcome, then shall all earth be free, taking its pleasure in sunlight without fear or phrenzy. amen. t the book of wisdom or folly 7 z de natura sua percipienda (of percieving one.s nature) nderstand, o my son, in thy youth, these words which some wise one, now nameless, spake of old; except ye become as little children ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. this is to say that thou must first comprehend thine original nature in every point, before thou wast forced to bow before the gods of wood and stone that men have made, not comprehending the law of change, and of evolution through variation, and the independent value of every living soul. learn this also, that even the will to the great work may be misunderstood of men; for thi

fore thou wast forced to bow before the gods of wood and stone that men have made, not comprehending the law of change, and of evolution through variation, and the independent value of every living soul. learn this also, that even the will to the great work may be misunderstood of men; for this work must proceed naturally and without overstress, as all true works. right also is that word that the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. but except thou be violent by virtue of thy true nature, how shalt thou take it? be not as the ass in the lion.s skin; but if thou be born ass, bear patiently thy burdens, and enjoy thy thistles; for an ass also, as in the fables of apuleius and matthias, may come to glory in the path of his own virtue. u liber aleph vel cxi 8

r folly 43 ap de auro rubeo (of the red gold) would have thee to consider, o my son, that word of publius vergilius maro, that was the greatest of all the magicians of his time: in medio tutissimus ibis. which thing has also been said by many wise men in other lands; and the holy qabalah confirmeth the same, placing tipheret, which is the man, and the beauty and harmony of things, and gold in the kingdom of the metals, and the sun among the planets, in the midst of the tree of life. for the centre is the point of balance of all vectors. so then if thy wilt live wisely, learn that thou must establish this relation of balance with every thing soever, not omitting one. for there is nothing so alien from thy nature that it may not be brought into harmonious relation therewith; and thy stature

f a third person is impurity, and not to be endured. nay, even the thought of third person hath but ordinary not part in love; so that, as thou seest constantly in thy life, love being strong, taketh no heed of others, and some after interference bringeth misfortune. now then shell we therefore cast out love, or accept impurity herein? god forbid. and for this cause see thou well to it hat in thy kingdom there be no interference there with, nor hindrance from any. for it is perfect in itself. m the book of wisdom or folly 113 dq de ceremonio equinocti (of the ceremony of the equinox) y son, our father in heaven hath passed into the sign of he ram. i have performed the rite of union with him according to the ancient manner, and i know the word that shall rule the semester. also it is given

ind this within thine heart, for its name is the beatific vision. m liber aleph vel cxi 120 do de recto in recto (of virtue in the worthless) ow also then i bid thee use all filial diligence, and attend to this same word in the mouth of thine earliest ancestor (except we adventure to invoke the name fu-hsi) in our known genealogy, the most holy, the true man, lao-tze, that gave his light unto the kingdom of flowers. for being questioned concerning the abode of the tao, he gave answer that it was in the dung. again, the tathagata, the buddha, most blessed, most perfect and most enlightened, added his voice, that there is no grain of dust which shall not attain to the arhan. keep therefore in just balance the relation of illusion to illusion in that aspect of illusion, neither confusing the

LIBER ARARITA

ry i pursued his enemies; yea i drave them down the steep; i thundered after them into the utmost abyss; yea, therein i partook of the glory of my lord. 8. his splendour shone upon me; i adored his adorable splendour. 9. i rested myself, admiring the stability of him, how the shaking of his universe, the dissolution of all things, should move him not. 10. yea, verily, i the lord viceregent of his kingdom, i, adonai, who speak unto my servant v.v.v.v.v. did rule and govern in his place. 6 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 11. yet also did i formulate the word of double power in the voice of the master, even the word 418. 12. and all these things deceived me not, for i expanded them by my subtlety into the twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays were one. 7 iv r 0. also the little child

s. 7. he hath ploughed with the seven stars of his plough, that the seven might move indeed, yet ever point to the unchanging one. 8. he hath established the eight belts, wherewith he hath girdled the globes. 9. he hath established the trinity of triads in all things, forcing fire into fire, and ordering all things in the stable abode of the kings of agypt. 10. he hath established his rule in his kingdom. 11. yet the father also boweth unto the power of the star 418 and thereby 12 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 12. in his subtlety he expandeth it all into twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 13 vii a 0. then in the might of the lion did i formulate unto myself that holy and formless fire, cdq, which darteth and flasheth through the depths of the universe. 1. at the touc

LIBER AZAZEL

her night. 21. she is my beloved. she is of my very essence. she is the queen of hell and the nurturer of my divinity in the hearts of mankind. 22. she declares my power openly and without fear of reprisal, she is my majesty and my glory. i have given my very being to her so that it may be made manifest. 23. hear me! hear the mighty words of azazel! prepare for my coming and the realization of my kingdom. prepare for the revelation of the full splendor of the name of azazel. prepare a palace for my queen, lilith. prepare for the ascendance of our energizing work, the time is coming. 24. the night of magick will be a time of wondrous deeds, and the dawn of azazel will be a never-ending celebration of our freedom and enjoyment. 1. lilith! the fathomless depths of azazel. 2. my lord, i declar

i have desired to bring him to you, so that he may achieve the strength which you provide. 10. i am your gift to him, and he is your gift to me. 11. your majesty is perfected through our union. my majesty is perfected through your will and you power. 12. mankind has known me from the advent of his days. 13. before he was corrupted by blind faith, i taught him the mastery of the five gates to the kingdom of hell. 14. through these, he was able to enter your presence, my lord, the mighty god azazel, and to obtain the darkness for an ally. 15. the first gate is pain. the word of passage is gulgal. the offering is blood. the reward is resilience. 16. the second gate is fear. the word of passage is tzidzadi. the offering is urine. the reward is mindfulness. 17. the third gate is despair. the w

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

believed to be his magical son. t.s] liber ccc 2 quietly past him, and .rending the branches of that wizard oak, with a strong grasp tear down the fleece of gold..1 let us only remember not to repeat the error of jason, and defy ares, who is horus in his warrior mood, that guardeth it, lest he strike us also with madness. nay! but to the glory of ra-hoor-khuit and the establishment of his perfect kingdom let all be done! now, o my son, thou knowest that it is our will to establish this work, accomplishing fully that which we are commanded in the book of the law .help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men!.2.and it is thy will, manifesting as thou hast done in the sphere of malkuth the material world,3 to do this same thing in an even more immediate and pr

LIBER CCXLII AHA

the athletic stress of god fs immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marysas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth fs feather on mind fs razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless, blind and deaf and dumb. so may it to its kingdom come! olympas. dear master, can this be? the wine embittered with dark discipline? for the soul loves her mate, the sense. marysas. this bed is sterile. thou must fence thy soul from all her foes, the creatures that by their soft and siren natures lure thee to shipwreck! olympas. thou hast said .god is in all. marysas. in sooth. olympas. why dread the godhood? marysas. only as the thought

LIBER CHANOKH

the sons of men [invokes: hcoma; the whole tablet of water. the angle of c of c. the queen of the thrones of water] the forty-eight keys or calls 26 the opening of the temple in the grade of 1 =108 give the sign of the god set fighting. purify with fire and water, and announce .the temple is cleansed [knock] let us adore the lord and king of earth! adonai ha aretz, adonai melekh, unto thee be the kingdom, the sceptre, and the splendour: malkuth, geburah, gedulah, the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen [sprinkle salt before earth tablet] let the earth adore adonai [make the invoking hexagram of saturn [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. nanta [make the invoking pentagram of earth and pronouce this name ]lm ynda] and elohim said:

nd pronouce this name ]lm ynda] and elohim said: let us make man in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air; and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. and the elohim created ath-ha-adam: in the image of the elohim created they them; male and female created they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of

casaremeji laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame das ivemeda aqoso adoho moz, od maof-fasa. bolape como belioeta pamebata. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort! that unveilest the glory of god to the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 secrets of truth have their abiding, that is called in thy kingdom .joy. and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation, be friendly unto me, for liber lxxxiv 35 i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of b in the tablet of b. the princess of the shining flame, the rose of the palace of fire. mark well! these first 18 calls are in reality

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

our own? since we have found no! to put it to; and wouldn ft it be jolly if our own second? suddenly straightened its back and threw its chest out and marched off as? suppose then we accept our scepticism as having destroyed our knowledge root and branch.is there no limit to its action? does it not in a sense stultify itself? having destroyed logic by logic.if satan cast out satan, how shall his kingdom stand? let us stand on the mount, saviours of the world that we are, and answer gget thee behind me, satan! h though refraining from quoting texts or giving reasons. oho! says somebody; is aleister crowley here?.samson blinded and bound, grinding corn for the philistines? not at all, dear boy! 8 liber cxlviii we shall put all the questions that we can put.but we may find a tower built upon

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ed times, each time preceded by a new ordeal and equilibration, the forces that surround him. death he sees, and the life of nature whose name is sorrow, and the word that quickeneth these, and his own self.and when he hath recognised these four in their true nature he passes to the altar once more and as the apex of john st. john 33 a descending triangle is admitted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invisible. behold the hexagram of solomon the king! all this the hiereus seals with a knock and at the hegemon fs new summons he.to his surprise.finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is

himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the

rikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to roland, my liber dccclx 34 distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign when one sees a person take up fads that he is under the black rule of apophis. in the kingdom of osiris there is freedom and light. to-day i shall eat neither with the frank gluttony of isis nor with the severe asceticism of apophis. i shall eat as much and as little as i fancy; these violent means are no longer necessary. like count fosco, i shall .go on my way sustained by my sublime confidence, self-balanced by my impenetrable calm. 10.50. i have spent half an hour wandering in

over, i return to mantra-yoga. one may note that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. liber dccclx 38 this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public .who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning fs hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry

emselves (in the way that the hindus call .ukshma. just so the engineer.five feet six in his boots.and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. and now (12.57) john st. john will turn himself to sleep, invoking adonai. 1.17. can neither sleep nor concentrate. john st. john 105 instead grotesque .astral. images of a quite base gargoylish type. i suppose i shall have to pentagram them off like a damned neophyte. je m.emmerde! 3.08. praise the lord, i wake! if that can be called waking which is a mere desperate struggle to

LIBER LVII

(genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called twklm, malkuth, the kingdom, and also the queen, matrona, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopus; and hnykc, shekinah,19 represented by the divine name ynda, adonai,20 and among the angelic hosts by the kerubim \ybwrk. now, each of these sephiroth will be in a certain degree androgynous, for it will be feminine or receptive with regard to the sephira which immediately precedes it in the sephirothic scale, an

hich letters are (again) concealed in and revealed by the cross the light of the cross. further examples will be found in .a note on genesis. one of the most famous is the mene, tekel, upharsin of daniel, the imaginary prophet who lived under belshazzar the imaginary king. anm. the hanged man, death, the fool .sacrificed to death by thy folly. lkt. the universe, the wheel of fortune, justice .thy kingdom.s fortune is in the balance. crp the blasted tower, the sun, the last judgement .ruined is thy glory, and finished. but we cannot help thinking that this exegesis must have been very hard work. we could more easily read anm. to sacrifice to death is folly. lkt. thy kingdom shall be fortunate, for it is just. crp the tower of thy glory shall endure until the last days. there! that didn.t ta

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

uli and such others whose existence may one day be divulged to you. beware lest you interpret them in either in the light or the darkness, for only in l.v.x. may they be understood. 31. also he conferred upon d.d.s, o.m, and another, the authority of the triad, who in turn have delegated it unto others, and they yet again, so that the body of initiates may be perfect, even from the crown unto the kingdom and beyond. 32. for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with armthe sword of song [liber lxvii] first published society for the propagation of religious truth .benares [i.e. boleskine, foyers, inverness] 1904 e.v. reprinted in vol ii. of crowley.s collected works society for the propagation of religious truth 1906 e.v. this elec

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

he following is a sample .o devatas! behold this yogi! o chela! accurs d abode of tamas art thou! eater of beef, guzzling as an herd of swine! sleeper of a thousand sleeps, as an harlot heavy with wine! void of will! sensualist! enraged sheep! blasphemer of the names of shiva and of devi! christian in disguise! thou shalt be reborn in the lowest avitch! fast! walk! wake! these are the keys of the kingdom! peace be with thy beard! aum. this sort of talk did me much good: i hope it may do as much for you. 63. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis.15. see bhagavad-gita, atmasamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16.right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17.a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their orgies and debauches .the filthy tobacco habit. says .elijah the

, brethren, of what there came to him at that place and time; nor indeed is it true, if it were written. for alway doth this arcanum differ from itself on this wise, that the not and the amen,1 passing, are void either on the one side or the other, and who shall tell their ways? so our father, having won the serpent crown, the ur us of antient khem, did bind it upon his head, and rejoiced in that kingdom for the space of two hundred and thirty and one days2 and nights, and turned him toward the flaming sword.3 now the sword governeth ten mighty kingdoms, and evil, and above them is the ninefold lotus, and a virgin came forth unto him in the hour of his rejoicing and propounded her riddle. the first riddle :4 the maiden is blind. our father: she shall be what she doth not. and a second virg

LIBER LXXVIII

. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with very evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal, on its plane. 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards [this table is very unsatisfactory. each card must be most carefully meditated, taking all its correspondences, and a clear idea formed] princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

five again are the letters of the word \ymch* which next follows; and in this word \ymc, the heavens, we perceive c. the ruach elohim, brooding upon the face of the waters \ym (maim, even as it is afterwards set forth in verse 2. in the next word, taw, we find that the conjunctive w makes of the key number of the essence of the earth 11 instead of 5: symbolising how the world should fall unto the kingdom of the shells, and how it should be redeemed by the son of man. and finally the word rah, ha aretz, the earth, hath four letters showing its elemental constitution, and its key is 17. also hope.hope in the earth as there is hope in heaven. and the last letter of the verse is (the letter of hope, by qabalah of* whose key number is 17: by taro.hope; whose title is daughter of the firmament

LIBER O

of water [note added in the version of .liber o. in magick in theory and practice. see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .the silent watcher. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 6 iv 1. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory. they are as follows. the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead, say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom).8 (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (

LIBER TZADDI

me perfect. i will aid my disciples; as fast as they acquire this balanced power and joy so faster will i push them. 43. they shall in their turn speak from this invisible throne; their words shall illumine the worlds. 44. they shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aeon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade. the first gesture. the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold

LIBER V VEL REGULI

. each scrambles in the bloody mire of the floor to snatch some scrap for a relic, that he may bow down to it and serve it. so, even today, a mass of maggots swarm heaving over the carrion earth, a brotherhood bound by blind greed for rottenness. science still hesitates to raise the temple of rimmon, though every year finds more of her sons impatient of naaman.s prudence. the privy council of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and person prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of t

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

he shall come at last into the city of the pyrami pliber xcv the wake world a tale for babes and sucklings v a a publication in class c the wake world a tale for babes and sucklings (with explanatory notes in hebrew and latin for the use of the wise and prudent) qu.ran. un cantique allegorique, hebraique, et mystique. panny. except ye become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven..anon. alkz zqrnz zlaud zwnyal zymytsd wylm yjlk zyla zyysktm wwh ajch ruw 334. awh ykh 335. wyylgta atchw halgl aglyjdd zylm al ahd acydq aqytx anlm ymq ylgw ala andybx aba tybdv arlyl ywrflp ymq apwskb lwayu ald zynb agdygx 333 idra suta viii ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zododa ol-kari-nu aao iali-pire-gahe qui-inu enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala; kasaremeji ugeare kahiralan

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects. all societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the chief himself, does not always know all the members, but the moment when it is necessary that he should accomplish any object he finds them in the world with certainty ready to his hand. this community has no outside barriers. he who may be chosen is as the first; he presents himself am

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ich is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but also southern portions of the scandinavian peninsula. the names are indicative: norway, the northern way, the sea route up and down the coast; denmark, the forest of the danes, which separated them from the saxons; sweden, the kingdom of the svear, the people around malaren who at some point during the viking age subdued their southern neighbors in gotaland. the name gscandinavia h appears to be the latinized form of an unattested german word *scandinauja p (the asterisk before the word means that it was never recorded but rather was reconstructed by linguists) this word is a compound, the second part of which, auja p

of contact between the english and the scandinavians, and as the scandinavian kingdoms began to emerge during the ninth and tenth centuries, there was not infrequently contact with english courts. for example, one of the sons of harald fairhair of norway, hakon the good, had been fostered at the court of king athalstan of england. according to tradition, harald had united all norway into a single kingdom (this had occurred somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the sea to the islands to the west: the orkneys, the shetlands, the faroes, and iceland. this push was finally to reach greenland and north america, and it was paralleled by extensive t

the great russian river systems to constantinople and the black sea. according to the icelandic sources, powerful chieftains fled western norway and settled in iceland in order to avoid the tyranny of harald fairhair. there may introduction 5 be some truth in this, and even if norway was hardly the only source of immigration into iceland, it remained the country most connected to iceland and the kingdom into which iceland was finally folded in 1262.1264. but from the time of the settlement. iceland was gfully settled h by 897 according to learned authors of the twelfth century.until then, iceland functioned as a commonwealth in which judicial power was in the hands of a group of chieftains, and there was no king or other central authority. these leaders were called go.ar (sing, go.i, and

gue. after presenting a standard medieval view of the world as consisting of africa, europe, and asia, he says that near the center of the earth, in tyrkland, lies the city of troy. a king there was called munon or mennon, who was married to troan, the daughter of king priam; their son was tror, gwhom we call thor. h he was raised by duke loricus, whom he subsequently killed, and he took over the kingdom of loricus, trakia (thrace, gwhich we call thrudheim. then he traveled widely from country to country, explored the entire continent, and alone defeated all berserks and all giants and the greatest dragon and many animals. h he married sibil, a seeress, gwhom we call sif. h he begat an entire family, and eighteen generations later was born voden; gwe call that one odin. h troy was a known

mple, beldeg, gwhom we call baldr, h he makes king of westphalia. traveling through reidgotaland, gwhich is now called jutland, h he establishes the skjoldungar as the kings of denmark. his final destination is sweden. gthat king is there who is named gylfi. and when he hears of the journey of those asia-men, who were called asir, he went to meet them and invited odin to take as much power in his kingdom as he wished, and those good times went with 22 norse mythology them, that wherever they stayed in lands, there was peace and prosperity, and everyone believed that they were the cause of that. h odin settles in sigtunir (modern sigtuna, on lake malaren south of uppsala) and establishes his sons saming as king of norway and yngvi as king of sweden after him. although the medieval icelandic

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

k to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight rayed black sun my essence unto seth! azal ucel! i invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire! commentary to invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal'ucel with regard to an invocation to the holy guardian ang

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

s in darkness as well, yet as sutekh his adversarial nature was that he existed both in the tuat or underworld in the seeming form of apep (once he mastered this chaotic aspect) and man-god on earth. at kom ombo as well as other places set was called nubti and sutekh, although later identified with the god baal, whom the hyskos held as their highest god. set is called a mighty warrior who had his kingdom in the north, specifically in the northern sky where he dwelled in a star of the constellation of khepesh or the thigh. as typhon has long been associated with set the common traits of his nature are clear. consider the nature of typho as the greeks called him, his nature was of the beast and he corrupted the natural order, the course of nature. set was of this nature as well, an anti-natu

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

result has been hinduism s renowned tolerance for a diversity of religious ideas and practices. yet even in india, there is a small battle between science and creationism: western fundamentalist christian organizations are currently proselytizing there. one of these organizations is the creation science association of india trust, based in west bengal but coordinated by individuals in the united kingdom and in the united states, where donations should be sent. this creationist association is indistinguishable from its american counterparts. christianity has never made significant inroads in india, and it is likely that christian creationists will not be any more successful than were traditional missionaries. one can see that in hinduism there is little, if any, conflict between creation a

eproductive isolation. and as in the case of marsupials and placental mammals described in chapter 2, geographic isolation facilitates even further the differentiation of species by physically separating them. reproductive isolation, following the appearance of new species, has been well documented in plants. hybrid formation between related (but not identical) species is not unusual in the plant kingdom. when this happens, two different genomes are united in one plant. a hybrid plant is often sterile because the chromosomes from the two parental species do not match and fertile germ cells (pollen and egg) cannot form. however, accidental chromosome doubling (a type of massive mutation) can occur in hybrids during germ cell formation, a phenomenon that restores fertility. for example, brea

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

s proclaim 'let him approach who is pure from all wickedness, whose soul is not conscious of any evil, and who leads a just and upright life' and these things are proclaimed by those who promise a purification from error. let us now hear who those are that are called to the christian mysteries: whoever is a sinner, whoever is unwise, whoever is a fool, and whoever, in short, is miserable, him the kingdom of god will receive. do you not, therefore, call a sinner, an unjust man, a thief, a housebreaker, a wizard, one who is sacrilegious, and a robber of sepulchres? what other persons would the cryer nominate, who should call robbers together" it was not the true faith of the early christian mystics that celsus attacked, but the false forms that were creeping in even during his day. the ideal

the ancient trees with mighty effort to draw their gnarled roots from out the earth and follow him. orpheus is one of the many immortals who have sacrificed themselves that mankind might have the wisdom of the gods. by the symbolism of his music he communicated the divine secrets to humanity, and several authors have declared that the gods, though loving him, feared that he would overthrow their kingdom and therefore reluctantly encompassed his destruction. as time passed on the historical orpheus became hopelessly confounded with the doctrine he represented and eventually became the symbol of the greek school of the ancient wisdom. thus orpheus was declared to be the son of apollo, the divine and perfect truth, and calliope, the muse of harmony and rhythm. in other words, orpheus is the

on, the atlanteans employed themselves also in the erection of palaces, temples, and docks. they bridged the zones of sea and later dug a deep canal to connect the outer ocean with the central island, where stood the palaces and temple of poseidon, which excelled all other structures in magnificence. a network of bridges and canals was created by the atlanteans to unite the various parts of their kingdom. plato then describes the white, black, and red stones which they quarried from beneath their continent and used in the construction of public buildings and docks. they circumscribed each of the land zones with a wall, the outer wall being covered with brass, the middle with tin, and the inner, which encompassed the citadel, with orichalch. the citadel, on the central island, contained the

, in the winter being watered by rains and in the summer by immense irrigation canals, which were also used for transportation. the plain was divided into sections, and in time of war each section supplied its quota of fighting men and chariots. the ten governments differed from each other in details concerning military requirements. each of the kings of atlantis had complete control over his own kingdom, but their mutual relationships were governed by a code engraved by the first ten kings on a column' of orichalch standing in the temple of poseidon. at alternate intervals of five and six years a pilgrimage was made to this temple that equal honor might be conferred upon both the odd and the even numbers. here, with appropriate sacrifice, each king renewed his click to enlarge the scheme

n asp raised its erect head and largely swelling neck. and shoes woven from the leaves of the victorious palm tree covered her immortal feet" the green color alludes to the vegetation which covers the face of the earth, and therefore represents the robe of nature. the black represents death and corruption as being the way to a new life and generation "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god (john iii. 3) white, yellow, and red signify the three principal colors of the alchemical, hermetical, universal medicine after the blackness of its putrefaction is over. the ancients gave the name isis to one of their occult medicines; therefore the description here given relates somewhat to chemistry. her black drape also signifies that the moon, or the lunar humidity--the sophic

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

his men at berwick assizes in 1598 by lord henry scope warden of the west march after the redesdale hunting incident. the families survivors were driven out of redesdale but were granted land and sanctuary in westmorland by sir richard lowther sheriff of cumberland who had no love for scrope. lancashire and westmorland were colonised by norse settlers during the 9th century, they established the kingdom of mann and the isles and the west derby hundred where my father s family have lived for more than 20 generations. in 901 the gallgael earl ingimund landed on the wirral with eighteen longships and took posession of the land having been granted it by ethelflaeda queen of the mercians. the gallgael were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold fine

ily have lived for more than 20 generations. in 901 the gallgael earl ingimund landed on the wirral with eighteen longships and took posession of the land having been granted it by ethelflaeda queen of the mercians. the gallgael were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold finehair, king of the newly unified norway. the gallgael went on to establish the kingdom of mann and the isles and the hundred of west derby. my own family name is norse in origin as indeed are many of the south lancashire family names and almost all the place names. lancashire also has a strong celtic and roman heritage. lancashire with cumberland, westmorland and west yorkshire formed the kingdom of brigantia. the brigantes a spanish celtic tribe arrived durin g the iron-age

both the count of britain and the count of the saxon shore in about 450, so either not all the forces were withdrawn in 410, or they had been replaced by 450. it is worth noting that bishop germanus who visited britain twice in the mid 5th century was a military count before being elected as a bishop and may well have brought an army with him. the province of valentia was later the romano-british kingdom of rheged which persisted until it was overthrown by the norse kings of york. modern research of inscriptions (of which more than 8,000 remain) and surviving texts has shown that the extent and quality of latin literacy in western and northern britain was higher than anywhere else in the empire even rome at this time. this coupled with evidence of extensive re-building in the cities during

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

the fear with which all creatures obey thee. grant, o lord, that we may become responsive unto thy grace, so that through it we may have a full confidence in and knowledge of thee, and that the spirits may discover themselves here in our presence, and that those which are gentle and peaceable may come unto us, so that they may be obedient unto thy commands, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and whose empire endureth unto the ages of the ages. amen. after having said all these words devoutly, let the master arise, and place his hands upon the pentacles, and let one of the companions hold the book open before the master, who, raising his eyes to heaven, and turning unto the four quarters of the universe, shall say: o lord, be thou unto me a tower of s

s unto me who am but a miserable sinner, and despise me not; save me and succor me, even me the work of thine hands. i conjure and entreat thee by thy holy name to banish from my spirit the darkness of ignorance, and to enlighten ne with the fire of thy wisdom; take away from me all evil desires, and let not my speech be as that of the foolish. o thou, god the living one, whose glory, honour, and kingdom shall extend unto the ages of the ages. amen. the key of solomon page 24 chapter v. prayer and conjurations. prayer. o lord god, holy father, almighty and merciful one, who hast created all things, who knowest all things and can do all things, from whom nothing is hidden, to whom nothing is impossible; thou who knowest that we perform not these ceremonies to tempt thy power, but that we ma

do all things, from whom nothing is hidden, to whom nothing is impossible; thou who knowest that we perform not these ceremonies to tempt thy power, but that we may penetrate into the knowledge of hidden things; we pray thee by thy sacred mercy to cause and to permit, that we may arrive at this understanding of secret things, of whatever nature they may be by thine aid, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom and power shall have no end unto the ages of the ages. amen. the prayer being finished, let the exorcist lay his hand upon the pentacles, while one of the disciples shall hold open before him the book wherein are written the prayers and conjurations proper for conquering, subduing, and reproving the spirits. then the master, turning towards each quarter of the earth, and raising his eyes t

ges. amen. by the virtue of all these aforesaid, we command ye that ye remain not in any place wherein ye are, but to come hither promptly without delay to do that which we shall enjoin ye. but if ye be still contumacious, we, by the authority of a sovereign and potent god, deprive ye of all quality, condition, degree, and place which ye now enjoy, and precipitate ye into and relegate ye unto the kingdom of fire and of sulphur, to be there eternally tormented come ye then from all parts of the earth, wheresoever ye may be, and behold the symbols and names of that triumphant sovereign whom all creatures obey, otherwise we shall bind ye and conduct ye in spite of yourselves, into our presence bound with chains of fire, because those effects which proceed and issue from our science and operat

t the law to him upon mount sinai; thou who hast granted unto solomon thy servant these pentacles by thy great mercy, for the preservation of soul and of body; we most humbly implore and supplicate thy holy majesty, that these pentacles may be consecrated by thy power, and prepared in such manner that they may obtain virtue and strength against all spirits, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom, empire, and principality, remaineth and endureth without end. these words being said, thou shalt perfume the pentacles with the same sweet scents and perfumes, and afterwards having wrapped them in a piece of prepared silk cloth, thou shalt put them in a place fit and clean, which thou mayest open whenever it shall please thee, and close it again, at thy pleasure and according unto thy wi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ence to robe themselves after the first psalm, and before continuing with the others, he should pronounce these words: amor, amator, amides, ideodaniach, pamor, plaior, anitor; through the merits of these holy angels will i robe and indue myself with the vestments of power, through which may i conduct unto the desired end those things which i ardently wish, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom and empire endureth for ever. amen. take notice that if the linen garments were vestments of the levites or of the priests, and had been used for holy things, that they would be all the better. figure 58. the key of solomon page 96 chapter vii. of places wherein we may conveniently execute the experiments and operations of the art the places best fitted for exercising and accomplishing mag

year s growth only. they should each be cut from the tree at a single stroke, on the day of mercury, at sunrise. the characters shown should be written or engraved thereon in the day and hour of mercury. this being done, thou shalt say: adonai, most holy, deign to bless and to consecrate this wand, and this staff, that they mav obtain the necessary virtue, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom endureth unto the ages of the ages. amen. after having perfumed and consecrated them, put them aside in a pure and clean place for use when required. figures 63 65. the key of solomon page 100 swords are also frequently necessary for use in magical arts. thou shalt therefore take a new sword which thou shalt clean and polish on the day of mercury, and at the first or the fifteenth hour, an

hee. and hereunto is the end of our "key" in the name of god the righteous, the merciful, and the eternal, who liveth and reigneth throughout the ages. amen. the end of the key of solomon the king. book two page 123 ancient fragment of the key of solomon. translated from the hebrew by eliphaz levi; and given in his "philosophie occulte" serie ii, page 136. i will now give unto thee the key of the kingdom of the spirits. this key is the same as that of the mysterious numbers of yetzirah. 84 the spirits are governed by the natural and universal hierarchy of things. thrice command three through the medium of three. there are the spirits of above, those of below, and those of the center; then if thou investest the sacred ladder, if thou descendest instead of ascending, thou wilt discover the c

principle. the spirits of yesod are the cherubim or angels, those powers which fecundate the earth, and which are represented in hebrew symbolism under the form of bulls. their empire is that of fecundity. they correspond to true ideas. they have for adversaries the gamaliel or obscene, whose queen is lilith, the demon of debaucheries. the tenth number is ten. the tenth sephira is malkuth, or the kingdom of forms. the spirits of malkuth are the ischim, or the virile ones; they are the souls of the saints whose chief is moses (let us not forget that it is solomon who speaks. eliphaz levi) they have for adversaries the wicked ones who obey nahema, the demon of impurity. the wicked are symbolized by the five accursed nations whom joshua was to destroy. joshua, or jehoshua the saviour, is a sy

the he final, symbolized by the shekel of gold. these thirty-six talismans will be a book which will contain all the secrets of nature. and by their diverse combinations thou shalt make the genii and angels speak. here endeth the fragment of the key of solomon. book two page 127 the qabalistical invocation of solomon. given by eliphaz levi in "rituel de la haute magie" chapter xiii. powers of the kingdom, be beneath my left foot, and within my right hand. glory and eternity touch my shoulders, and guide me in the paths of victory. mercy and justice be ye the equilibrium and splendor of my life. understanding and wisdom give unto me the crown. spirits of malkuth conduct me between the two columns whereon is supported the whole edifice of the temple. angels of netzach and of hod strengthen m

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

g, belong to the nature of the sun. they serve to repress the pride and arrogance of the solar spirits, which are altogether proud and arrogant by their nature. editor s note. mystical characters of the sun and the names of the angels: shemeshiel, paimoniah, rekhodiah, and malkhiel. figure 34. the third pentacle of the sun. this serveth in addition (to the effects of the two preceding) to acquire kingdom and empire, to inflict loss, and to acquire renown and glory, especially through the name of god, tetragrammaton, which therein is twelve times contained. editor s note. the name ihvh, twelve times repeated; and a versicle somewhat similar to daniel iv. 34 "my kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and my dominion endureth from age to age" figures 32 and 33. the holy pentacles page 71 figure 3

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

rant; as also in philosophy to make them knowing, and in all the liberal sciences. he can cause love or hatred, also he can teach thee to consecrate those things that belong to the dominion of amaymon his king. he can deliver familiars out of the custody of other magicians, and answereth truly and perfectly of things past, present, and to come. he can carry and re-carry men very speedily from one kingdom to another, at the will and pleasure of the exorcist. he ruleth over 66 legions of spirits, and he was of the order of potentates. his seal is this to be made and to be worn as aforesaid, etc (34) furfur- the thirty-fourth spirit is furfur. he is a great and mighty earl, appearing in the form of an hart with a fiery tail. he never speaketh truth unless he be compelled, or brought up within

MEANING OF MASONRY

john) teaches" he who hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he (i.e, the master whom he is seeking) is pure" for he who is not pure in body and mind: he who is enslaved by passions and desires, or by bondage to the material interests of this world, is, by the very fact of his uncleanness, prevented from passing on. nothing unclean or that defileth a man, we are told, can enter into the kingdom; and, therefore, our candidates are told that if they have" money or metals about them; if, that is, they are subject t o any physical attraction or mental defilement, their real initiation into the higher things, of which our ceremony is but a dramatic symbol, must be deferred and repeated again and again until they are cleansed and fitted to pass on. after purification come contemplation

often asked ourselves what that phrase and what that symbol imply. need i repeat that the building alluded to is not the edifice we meet in, but is our own selves, and that the sacred symbol at the centre of the roof and of the floor of this outward temple is but symbolic of that which exists at the centre of ourselves, and which was spoken of by the christian master when he proclaimed that" the kingdom of heaven is within you; that at the depths of our own being, concealed beneath the heavy veils of the sensual, lower nature, there resides that vital and immortal principle, which is said to" a llude to" the g.g. because it is nothing other than a spark of god himself immanent within us. over the old temples of the mysteries was deeper written the injunction" man, know thyself, and thou s

aches the lesson of the necessity of bodily purification of our first degree; none but emphasizes that of the second degree, that mental, moral and spiritual developments are essential and will lead to the discovery of a certain secret centre" where truth abides in fulness" and that centre is a" point within a circle" of our own nature from which no man or mason can ever err, for it is the divine kingdom latent within us all, into which we h ave as yet failed to enter. and there is none but insists upon the supreme lesson of self-sacrifice and mystical death to the things of this world so graphically portrayed in our third degree; none but indicates that in that hour of greatest darkness the light of the primal divine spark within us is never wholly extinguished, and that by loyalty to tha

more perpendicular--the height of the human body -these are the indications by which our cryptic ritual describes the tomb of hiram abiff at the centre of ourselves. he is buried" outside the holy city" in the same sense that the posterity of adam have all been placed outside the walls of paradise, for" nothing unclean can enter into the holy place" which elsewhere in our scriptures is called the kingdom of heaven. what then is this" centre" by reviving and using which we may hope to regain the secrets of our lost nature? we may reason from analogies. as the divine life and will is the centre of the whole universe and controls it; as the sun is the centre and life-giver of our solar system and controls and feeds with life the planets circling round it, so at the secret centre of individual

principle" exists within ourselves by developing which we may hope to regain our lost and primal stature. the second purpose of the craft doctrine is to declare the way by which that centre may be found within ourselves, and this teaching is embodied in the discipline and ordeals delineated in the three degrees. the masonic doctrine of the centre--or, in other words, the christian axiom that" the kingdom of heaven is within you--is nowhere better stated than by the poet browning" truth is within ourselves. it takes no rise from outward things, whate'er you may believe. there is an inmost centre in ourselves where truth abides in fullness; and to know rather consists in finding out a way whence the imprisoned splendour may escape than by effecting entrance for a light supposed to be without

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

older than osiris and who resided around the city of memphis. seker resided in the tomb and the complete darkness. around his lands were winged serpents, demonic spirits and dragon like beings with three heads. seker was often featured as a mummified man who had a mask of a predatory hawk, who sat on a throne of abyssic shadow. in the story of af ra meeting seker23 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was

the sabbat, shall you arise before me- my body is a black temple, illuminated with crimson and violet brilliance. by my words carry my spirit! 14 the ensorcelment of ahriman- i summon ruha-az, crimson whore and vampire, i call the fiend vareno who is an angel of darkness, who causes intercourse i do summon thee! i invoke thee! in the darkness is your light. praise unto ahriman, horned lord of the kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (

flame of witch fire, i summon thy three fold shadow to attend me rise up, goddess of the dead! hecate, familiar and goddess of three shades, initiator and birth mother i summon thee! i cast now the circle in flour i evoke the hounds of the barrier, wolves created in the darkness do i call forth! by the first moon envelope me virgin goddess, i come unto you in the evening light. embrace me in thy kingdom of the cunning craft, speak 66 66 unto me as the freshly dead, the virgin from the tomb. guide me and walk with me unto the luciferian sabbat. by the second moon maiden who rides upon the dragon s spine, i summon thee bring thy fiery essence into my circle, enflame me in the cunning fire and blood of your fornications. uplift me into the spirit of the red dragon- akhuraku, hecau, zrazza by

s deeply planted within the earth. the purest rite consists of a clear and awakened mind, in which a new birth shall arise. the witches' sabbath 84 84 "o self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own super abundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired throu

and light, i shall go forth in dream and waking flesh infernal- the earthly demonic sabbat the descent of the luciferian self (spirit) unto the darkness of set the peacock cloaked essence of the serpent. the infernal sabbat is the earthly gathering of the shades of the dead, those under the watch of azrail, of vampyric congress and lycanthropic transformation. it is the forbidden mysteries of the kingdom of shadows, the very gateway of the abyss, of anubis. the infernal sabbat may be performed and experienced on two levels simultaneously; in the spirit and dreaming aspect from which the shades of the dead join with the living, as well as in waking as a form of the liberating black mass or similar rite of the adversary. it is the crossroads of which we meet in spirit infernum sabbati. the c

ince this is an ancient and barbaric magickal language. within its angelic alphabet are phonetic keys to the aethyrs, 121 121 to the evokation of spirits and higher sorcery. a banishing ritual serves to clear the mind of any non-magickal thoughts, a sort of temporary "exorcism" if you will. invocation rinmps zipll, vovim londoh marb levanael, rinmps zipll, demonic element- fire of earth, dragons' kingdom according to levanael, ol vinu a. laoaxrp, torzul pambt ol i invoke thee. laoaxrp, arise unto myself, strength stir umplif lring mospleh dsaaai apata. up the horns of dsaaai apata (fire of water element) focus with intent upon the sigil, give it life by the inspiration glowing within every ounce of your individual being! it is most important that you understand everything is possible unto

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

manipulation mahabharata. it is also implied by recent scientific findings in the geological recordand the biology and genetics of humans, findings which are being sequestered bythose with a vested interest in maintaining the present status quo. its greatest proof,one can argue, lies in the mysteriously destructive behavior that we modern humanshave adopted toward our own home planet, the animal kingdom, and the indigenouspeoples who have lived in relative harmony with the planet.in my work i intend to show that the descendants of these ancient visitors are still incustodianship of the planet earth. i will demonstrate that their agendas are not com-mensurate with the present or future best interests of adamic mankind. due to thesurge in technological advancement, our once beauteous planet

learned in secret symbology and theold religion than our orientalists will ever bethere are more profoundly learned kabalistsin rome and throughout europe and america than is generally suspected..thus are thebrotherhoods of black adepts more powerful and dangerousthan any host of easternoccultists (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine) speak i of ancient atlantis, speak of the days of the kingdom of shadows, speak of the com-ing of the children of shadows. out of the great deep were they called by the wisdom of theearth-manin the form of man they moved amongst us, but only to sight were they as men. serpent-headed when the glamour was liftedcrept they into councils, taking form that were likeunto men. slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling oe

g woman in egyptian. the scholar max muller wrote:no people ancient or modern has given woman so high a legal status as did the inhabitantsof the nile v alley.the egyptian women were entrusted with the civilization. the woman (princess, and not themale, was the legal heir to the throne, and the man she chose to marry would become theruling pharaoh (moustapha gadalla, historical deception..and the kingdom became dead and desert, for they lost the voices of the wells and the dam-sels that were therein (the elucidation)as civilizations became corrupted by the infusion of alien elements and influences, theconnection to and respect for nature and, for that matter woman, drastically waned.man's present disconnect from earth and from nature arises from his subconsciousidentification with his extr

ent of manyet the point of mans emergence as a human-being, the threshold of his attainment of personality andspirit these are still shrouded in the shadows of the prehistoric past (p. 5)catastrophe removed fossil record evidencea noted newspaper wrote that the chief puzzle in the life record of the ancient earth is how, 600million years ago, the basic divisions of species of the plant and animal kingdom have already sud-denly appeared. there being no earlier fossil record, this meant the first part of the evolutionary his-tory is missing. the authors go on to pose several important questions:why is it that an analysis of the six spreading movements of primitive man indicates that three of these spreading movements came from asia minor?why are there men in white, yellow, brown, red and bla

station. these things were known in mesopotamia and canaan; they were writtendown and readily available in the temple libraries of babylon, and so they could not be ignored butthey could be reinterpreted. enki, the wise hero of sumer, could be portrayed (in accordance with hisemblem) as a troublesome serpentan image which could incorporate lilith too, for she held the matri-lineal heritage of the kingdom: the malkhut, the sovereignty of the dragon.the nature of the brothersenki was more liberal minded, whereas enlil was severe. he was considered inviolable by his followersthat worshipped him out of fear of retribution.gardner writes on enlil..it was he who had instigated the semitic invasions which led to the confusion of tongues and thefall of sumer. it was he that brought about the devas

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

rkness i seek life, immortal serpent awake! let me shed my skin, changing forms as needed sharpen my instincts eternally. coiling darkness, who haunts the abyss eternally it is my will to see with your eyes blackened flame in the night to consume and drain is to live to coil and strike when the time is right sharpen my instinct in the dream and flesh o eternal dragon born of falling insight whose kingdom is called hell to some let my paradise be found spacious darkness mastered! so it shall be! 71 the mirror of arashk the ritual of arashk should be a focus on transformation. the druj are indeed dragons of becoming and ever changing. it is no doubt that the serpent is a symbol of chaos but also encircled, controlled order and wisdom. as will be seen, the druj is a symbol of selftransformati

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

e god s favor. instead of dispersing and filling every quarter of the planet, they concentrate in a land called babylonia. the king of babylonia, nimrod, endeavored to build a tower that could reach heaven; this is the famous tower of babel. god, who was enraged by nimrod s presumption and arrogance, takes matters into his own hands by confusing the languages of nimrod s workforce. the babylonian kingdom is instantly cast into disorder as its inhabitants no longer spoke a single language. this act of confusing the languages accomplished god s original intent for humanity, because it caused humanity to finally split up and occupy the whole earth and, most importantly, not reach heaven. although the bible stories are the most well-known, especially in the west, they are not the first and the

rpent is often spoke of as an enemy of god, and in one case the bible refers to satan as that old serpent. even though the whole of the bible identifies the serpent with evil, even jesus was heard saying be as harmless as doves, and as wise as serpents. the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 5 problem with this statement taken literally is that reptiles aren t exactly the geniuses of the animal kingdom; warm-blooded animals are, on the average, more intelligent than reptiles. considering the serpent to be a creature of wisdom is an interesting choice considering that the serpent is mostly instinctual. egypt, a civilization dating back to 2500bc (allegedly, also has a pantheon of gods associated with the serpent. in fact it is nearly unheard of for an egyptian god to be depicted without a

ersonalities, and share the same palette of emotions humans have. spirits share many of our emotions, but so do many animals of the material plane. although their emotions are often similar to people, the intellect of a spirits is, on the average, beneath a human s. some spirits have intellect that is above and beyond the mind of man, but most are as intelligent as the higher orders of the animal kingdom. other spirits may not be sentient, and may have no true will of their own, but may be simply collections (concentrations) of spiritual energy. there are physical effects that can be associated with the presence of a spirit. the individual may feel a tingling at the back of their neck, their fingertips, and toes. it may also include the sensation of spider-webs being laid across the skin

d is said to laugh loudly and often, such as a madman. in his equinox vol.1 part 5 crowley recounts a first-person narrative of choronzon, where the demon states ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men. choronozon goes on to state, i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. as stated earlier, satanists make numerous references to a devilish force stealing the creative power of the most high god, and this has given birth to much phallic symbolism. subservient to hades are

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

being in the sacred letters of yatuk-dinoih open now the gates of arezura and behold the flames of the djinn, our creative fire of becoming. by the ancient words of power- zazas, zazas nasatanada zazas! encircling the spirit entering the gates "i summon thee, behold and hail thee- vizaresh, guardian of the gates- those who have recognized the sacred flame of my being- i enter these gates unto the kingdom of shadow and sorcerous knowledge. in the name of ahriman, i do encircle my being- against the sun, against the moon do i walk. in opposition to order- by this ecstasy do i bask in chaos- mummu- algol- to create order i reside in the eye of darkness i summon and bind thee- shades of ahriman..encircle me! azi-dahaka- storm demon, king with twin serpents unto your shoulders- whom ahriman hat

MORALS AND DOGMA

n by your vote, and ostracise by denunciation. it is true that, as the czars are absolute, they have it in their power to select the best for the public service. it is true that the beginner of a dynasty generally does so; and that when monarchies are in their prime, pretence and shallowness do not thrive and prosper and get power, as they do in republics. all do not gabble in the parliament of a kingdom, as in the congress of a democracy. the incapables do not go undetected there _all_ their lives. but dynasties speedily decay and run out. at last they dwindle down into imbecility; and the dull or flippant members of congresses are at least the intellectual peers of the vast majority of kings. the great man, the julius caesar, the charlemagne, cromwell, napoleon, reigns of right. he is th

y, and fraudulent titles. the empire founded by a successful soldier, claims its ancient or natural boundaries, and makes necessity and its safety the plea for open robbery. the great merchant nation, gaining foothold in the orient, finds a continual necessity for extending its dominion by arms, and subjugates india. the great royalties and despotisms, without a plea, partition among themselves a kingdom, dismember poland, and prepare to wrangle over the dominions of the crescent. to maintain the balance of power is a plea for the obliteration of states. carthage, genoa, and venice, commercial cities only, must acquire territory by force or fraud, and become states. alexander marches to the indus; tamerlane seeks universal empire; the saracens conquer spain and threaten vienna. the thirst

europe to purge it of heretics. it decimated america to convert the mexicans and peruvians. it gave and took away thrones; and by excommunication and interdict closed the gates of paradise against nations. spain, haughty with its dominion over the indies, endeavored to crush out protestantism in the netherlands, while philip the second married the queen of england, and the pair sought to win that kingdom back to its allegiance to the papal throne. afterward spain attempted to conquer it with her "invincible" armada. napoleon set his relatives and captains on thrones, and parcelled among them half of europe. the czar rules over an empire more gigantic than rome. the history of all is or will be the same--acquisition, dismemberment, ruin. there is a judgment of god against all that is unjust

tures; and, as we have already said, they had a warrant for that in the scriptures themselves. they found it in the old testament, as the gnostics found it in the new. the christian writers, and even christ himself, recognized it as a truth, that all scripture had an inner and an outer meaning. thus we find it said as follows, in one of the gospels "unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of god; but unto men _that are without, all these things are done in parables; that seeing, they may see and not perceive, and hearing they may hear and not understand. and the disciples came and said unto him 'why speakest thou the truth in parables--he answered and said unto them 'because it is given unto _you_ to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to _them_ it is not given

er and the samaritan woman, and teaches them to hope for forgiveness. he pardons the woman taken in adultery. he selects his disciples not among the pharisees or the philosophers, but among the low and humble, even of the fishermen of galilee. he heals the sick and feeds the poor. he lives among the destitute and the friendless "suffer little children" he said "to come unto me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven! blessed are the humble-minded, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven; the meek, for they shall inherit the earth; the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy; the pure in heart, for they shall see god; the peace-makers, for they shall be called the children of god! first be reconciled to they brother, and _then_ come and offer thy gift at the altar. give to him that asketh thee, and

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

reative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture, which therefore was chosen to symbolize the mother-goddess. he is the wandering knight of fairy tales who marries the kings daughter. this legend is derived from certain customs among exogamic tribes, for which see the golden bough. thus, once europa, semele and others claimed that zeus--air [inserted footnote* zeus obtained air for his kingdom in the partition with hades, who took fire, and poseidon, who took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, adad, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collecte

em, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive (let etymologists keep their temper; this is a hint directed not at them, but at babes of the abyss) in hebrew 'law' is thora, and equivalent (that is, qabalistically) to words meaning "the gate of the kingdom" and "the book of wisdom (heed well, 0 children) 34. but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. the ordeals are at present carried out unknown to the candidate by the secret magick power of the beast. those who are accepted by him for initiation testify that these ordeals are frequently independent of his conscious care. t

ber that magick is the art of life, therefore of causing change in accordance with will; therefore its law is "love under will, and its every movement is an act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuit, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme: 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you rea

used in the initiatic sense. some seemingly casual couplings are holy; some lifelong 'marriages' are debauch of body and soul. love must be under will) not only the sins of the father but those of the mother, yes, more, those of their social surroundings, are visited on the children to the third and fourth generation. nay, more, the mischief can never be mended. a man can destroy in a minute his kingdom, inherited from unnumbered dynasties of biological prudence. it will also be admitted, without reference to magick, that the abuse of the talisman leads to moral, mental and spiritual misfortune. crime and insanity, as well as disease and debility, are constantly seen as the direct result of mismanaging the sexual life, either tactically, strategically, or both. the book of the law emphasi

ment is at pains to make this clear. one of the sheerest wastes of the past aeon was that those men most fit to occupy responsible positions were so disgusted by the animalism and stupidity of their fellowmen that they withdrew into desert regions and spent their lives in silent meditation. thus their civilizing influence was lost to the world. at the same time, they failed to advance much in the kingdom of the spirit, having made things too easy for themselves. the spiritual musculature, like the physical, can be developed beyond any static condition only by being pitted against increased opposition. you must exercise your faculties, and you will be wise to find ever tougher problems to solve. thus, in this aeon, the path of the hermit goes into the world, and not out of it. readers must

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

h shook to its foundations, the heavens sent forth rolling thunder, and flash after flash of death-bringing lightning, whilst a blinding mist enveloped cronus and his allies. and now the fortunes of war began to turn, and victory smiled on zeus. cronus and his army were completely overthrown, his brothers despatched to the gloomy depths of the lower world, and cronus himself was banished from his kingdom and deprived for ever of the supreme power, which now became vested in his son zeus. this war was called the titanomachia, and is most graphically described by the old classic poets. page 17 page 18 with the defeat of cronus and his banishment from his dominions, his career as a ruling greek divinity entirely ceases. but being, like all the gods, immortal, he was supposed to be still in ex

he daughter of nicteus, king of thebes. to escape the anger of her father she fled to sicyon, where king epopeus, enraptured with her wonderful beauty, made her his wife without asking her father's consent. this so enraged nicteus that he declared war against epopeus, in order to compel him to restore antiope. at his death, which took place before he could succeed in his purpose, nicteus left his kingdom to his brother lycus, commanding him, at the same time, to carry on the war, and execute his vengeance. lycus invaded sicyon, defeated and killed epopeus, and brought back [33]antiope as a prisoner. on the way to thebes she gave birth to her twin-sons, amphion and zethus, who, by the orders of lycus, were at once exposed on mount cithaeron, and would have perished but for the kindness of a

ed at her breach of faith, apollo, unable to recall the gift he had bestowed, rendered it useless by causing her predictions to fail in obtaining credence. cassandra became famous in history for her prophetic powers, but her prophecies were never believed. for instance, she warned her brother paris that if he brought back a wife from greece he would cause the destruction of his father's house and kingdom; she also warned the trojans not to admit the wooden horse within the walls of the city, and foretold to agamemnon all the disasters which afterwards befell him. apollo afterwards married coronis, a nymph of larissa, and thought himself happy in the possession of her faithful love; but once more he was doomed to [76]disappointment, for one day his favourite bird, the crow, flew to him with

him from the view of the gorgons, whilst the latter bore him swiftly over land and sea, far beyond the reach of pursuit. in passing over the burning plains of libya the drops of blood from the head of the medusa oozed through the wallet, and falling on the hot sands below produced a brood of many-coloured snakes, which spread all over the country. perseus continued his flight until he reached the kingdom of atlas, of whom he begged rest and shelter. but as this king possessed a valuable orchard, in which every tree bore golden fruit, he was fearful lest the slayer of the medusa might destroy the dragon which guarded it, and then rob him of his treasures. he therefore refused to grant the hospitality which the hero demanded, whereupon perseus, exasperated at the churlish repulse, produced f

om his wallet the head of the medusa, and holding it towards the king, transformed him into a stony mountain. beard and hair erected themselves into forests; shoulders, hands, and limbs became huge rocks, and the head grew up into a craggy peak which reached into the clouds. perseus then resumed his travels. his winged sandals bore him over deserts and mountains, until he arrived at athiopia, the kingdom of king cepheus. here he found the country inundated with disastrous floods, towns and villages destroyed, and everywhere signs of desolation and ruin. on a projecting cliff close to the shore he beheld a lovely maiden chained to a rock. this was andromeda, the king's daughter. her mother cassiopea, having boasted that her beauty surpassed that of the nereides, the angry sea-nymphs appeale

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

parts of italy that remained "roman (those transferred to the protection of the eastern empire and byzantium notably ravenna, rome, and venice) the collegia continued to develop in the form of scholoe or scuole (schools. in the region of gaul, roman influence continued to be strongly felt in the kingdoms of the visigoths and the burgundians. they managed to survive to a much lesser extent in the kingdom of the franks. in great britain, it does not appear that roman institutions survived the invasions of the picts, the angles, and the saxons. we will now look more closely at the situation in each of these areas. the fate of the collegia in the frankish kingdom we know that the franks first penetrated gaul as foederati (frankish mercenaries) in service to rome and that they contributed to t

became king in 481, it seems that the gallo-romans retained their property and civil rights. albert esmein proposes the theory that during the frankish era, corporations of craftsmen and especially merchants survived, no doubt freer than before, maintained by their members' common interest. in support of his opinion he cites an allusion made by gregory of tours in the sixth century concerning the kingdom of austrasia* this text may not be so definitive, however. the gallo-romans' loss of some freedoms in these regions during the rule of clovis, even when subsequently recovered, casts doubt on the possibility of a complete legal continuity of the collegia. additional notable facts provided by gregory of tours, however, lead to a more subtle view of matters. while the roman institution of th

region, auvergne was protected from distant influences and infiltrations. roman institutions were also strongly maintained in the territory of the burgundians after it was annexed by the franks in 533. in fact, the gombetta law (517, which applied to burgundians (whereas the lex romana burgundionum applied only to their gallo-roman subjects) was strongly influenced by roman law* in the burgundian kingdom, we see educated families rising to assume the top posts of the state and supply the highest dignitaries of the church. one example is enius, also known as mummolus, a general under king gontran. this survival of gallo-roman institutions in the roman-influenced regions south of the loire, in the rhone and saone valley, and in auvergne in particular, allows us to presume that the collegia s

barbarian subjects to the force of roman law at the beginning of the sixth century. this case of assimilation by barbarian conquerors remains unique. the reign of the ostrogoths was temporary. in 554, narses, justinian's lieutenant, succeeded in driving them out of italy. this liberation, however, was equally ephemeral. in 568, other germans, the lombards or longobards, invaded the peninsula. the kingdom they founded lasted until it was destroyed in turn by charlemagne in 774. their conquest in 568 was not complete, however. several regions of italy escaped, including rome, ravenna, venice and the south, and remained legally attached to byzantium. before studying the fate and evolution of the collegia that continued to exist in those parts of italy that remained free, as well as the colleg

their conquest in 568 was not complete, however. several regions of italy escaped, including rome, ravenna, venice and the south, and remained legally attached to byzantium. before studying the fate and evolution of the collegia that continued to exist in those parts of italy that remained free, as well as the collegia in the eastern empire, we need to look at what happened to them in the lombard kingdom. this region has left behind the memory of renowned architects, the comacine masters. the comacine masters the lombard kingdom was divided into three classes: free men; aldions, or those who were semi-free, protected, and represented by their superiors; and serfs, who were completely under their superiors' subjugation. as in other countries occupied by the barbarians, roman laws could have

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

t aside. on hallowmas eve thou must travel to some lonely place where high ground overlooks the ocean. take up the tablet in thy right hand and make of the sign of kish with thy left. recite the incantation thrice and when the final word of the third utterance dieth in the air cast thou the tablet into the waves saying 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming, yet he shall rise and his kingdom shall cover the earth' al azif page 14 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 and he shall come unto you in sleep and show his sign with which ye shall unlock the secrets of the deep. ye incantation o thou that lieth dead but ever dreameth, hear, thy servant calleth thee. hear me o mighty cthulhu' hear me lord of dreams! in thy tower at r'lyeh they ha

haosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 and he shall come unto you in sleep and show his sign with which ye shall unlock the secrets of the deep. ye incantation o thou that lieth dead but ever dreameth, hear, thy servant calleth thee. hear me o mighty cthulhu' hear me lord of dreams! in thy tower at r'lyeh they have sealed ye, but dagon shall break thy accursed bonds, and thy kingdom shall rise once more. the deep ones knoweth thy secret name, the hydra knoweth thy lair; give forth thy sign that i may know thy will upon the earth. when death dies, thy time shall be, and thou shalt sleep no more; grant me the power to still the waves, that i may hear thy call (at ye third repeating of ye incantation cast forth the tablet into ye waves saying: in his house at r'lyeh dead

thy secret name, the hydra knoweth thy lair; give forth thy sign that i may know thy will upon the earth. when death dies, thy time shall be, and thou shalt sleep no more; grant me the power to still the waves, that i may hear thy call (at ye third repeating of ye incantation cast forth the tablet into ye waves saying: in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming, yet he shall rise and his kingdom shall cover the earth. to summon shub-niggurath ye black where the stones have been set up thou shalt call out to shub- niggurath, and unto he that knoweth al azif page 15 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 the signs and uttereth the words all earthly pleasures shall be granted* when the sun entereth the sign of the ram and the time of night is up

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

eing born once again in the east at dawn from nut, the universal mother. he would then rise and travel across the sky until the following twilight, when apophis would be lying in wait once more. if apophis were ever to vanquish re, the sun would not rise. this daily cycle of death and rebirth came to symbolize the life cycle of humankind, who hoped after death to find a new birth. from the middle kingdom, the visible sun god re was complemented by an invisible divinity, amun, the hidden one, who as amun-re was worshiped as the king of gods. scarab beetle the scarabeus, or dungbeetle, is the symbol of re in his role as khepri, the rising sun. rolling along a ball of dung, the scarab beetle is a symbol of the sun itself. it was also a symbol of self-generation and rebirth, because of the way

unefer osiris the four sons of horus horus isis and nephthys hail to you, osiris wennefer, the vindicated, the son of nut! you are the first-born of geb, the great one who came forth from nut. shout with joy, osiris, for i have come to you; i am horus, i have saved you alive today. the book of the dead re-harakhty thoth after osiris descended to the underworld, he could no longer rule his earthly kingdom, so he bequeathed it to his son horus. but his evil brother seth, the god of chaos and confusion, laid claim to the throne. only after 80 years did re judge horus the winner, award him the kingdom, and banish seth to the desert. horus first performed the key mummification rite of opening the mouth on his father osiris. with other rites, it ensured that all the bodily functions could be res

midas disagreed with tmolus judgment, preferring pan s playing. apollo was so offended by this that he changed midas ears into those of an ass. midas was so ashamed that he hid them under a turban, but finally his secret became public and he killed himself. foolish king midas, freed by dionysus from the double-edged gift that turned everything he touched to gold, then despised riches. he left his kingdom to live simply in the country and worship pan, the god of wild and lonely places. goat-god here, pan plays a flute, rather than the pan pipes. this is another indication, coupled with the presence of athena, that the artist confused elements of the story of marsyas with that of pan. laurel wreath apollo is crowned with a wreath of wild laurel from parnassus. it signifies his mastery of the

, the queen falsely accused him of trying to rape her. loath to kill a guest directly, proetus sent him to his father-in-law king iobates with a letter asking that the bearer be put to death. iobates, expecting him to be killed, asked bellerophon to slay the chimaera, a fire-breathing monster with the front legs of a lion, the body of a she-goat, and the tail of a snake, which was devastating his kingdom. bellerophon tamed the winged horse pegasus with a golden bridle given to him by athena, and, swooping down, riddled the beast with arrows and thrust a lump of lead between its jaws. the chimaera s breath melted the lead and it choked to death. when he survived other trials, iobates gave up trying to kill bellerophon and made him his heir instead. when he heard the accusation that had been

cercyon successful in his first four encounters, theseus came to eleusis, where he was challenged by king cercyon to a wrestling match. like king amycus, who had a boxing fight with the argonauts (see p. 53, cercyon was used to winning, and putting the loser to death. but theseus raised him high in the air and dashed him to the ground, and so won the throne of eleusis, which he later added to the kingdom of athens. hippolytus, theseus son hippolytus was the son of theseus by either the amazon queen, hippolyta, or her sister antiope. when theseus rejected her to marry phaedra, sister of his former love ariadne (see pp. 56 57, hippolyta appeared at the wedding fully armed and in the ensuing battle was killed. phaedra bore theseus two children but then she fell madly in love with her stepson

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

bodies to work such other sidedegrees as they might desire, if in accord with the old system.3. john yarker was the prime moving spirit of the rite in england. he was a masonic student of some repute and a writer of no mean ability. he seemed, however, to have a penchant for erratic quasi-masonic organizations, including the rite of swedenborg, of which he was supreme grand master for the united kingdom, the sat bhai of prague, and various other mystic and occult institutions. 3. he also signed himself f.s.sc (london. this was a pseudo-scientific b i c heredom albert pike& william l. cummings volume j, c a a b b i d the spurious rites of memphis and misraim figure g. patent issued on september b h, b j f f, by the last sovereign sanctuary of the rite of memphis in the united states (refer

PROMETHEUS

on about thetis, the nereid, was that her son would be greater than his father. since no one but prometheus knew this, and jove wished to lie with her, prometheus promised jove that he would give him timely warning if he would free him from his chains. and so when the promise was given he advised jove not to lie with thetis, for if one greater than he were born he might drive jove [zeus] from his kingdom, as he himself had done to saturnus [kronos. and so thetis was given in marriage to peleus, son of aeacus, and hercules was sent to kill the eagle which was eating out prometheus heart. when it was killed, prometheus after thirty thousand years was freed from mount caucasus. hyginus fabulae 54 prometheus, son of iapetus, first fashioned men from clay. later vulcanus [hephaistos, at jove s

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

d the ten sefirot. each sefirah subdivides into ten and those in turn also subdivide into ten, etc. ad infinitum. everything that exists derives from the combinations and divisions of these qualities. the ten sefirot are: 1. keter crown 2. chochmah wisdom 3. binah understanding 4. chesed kindness 5. gevurah might 6. tiferet beauty 7. netzach conquest 8. hod majesty 9. yesod foundation 10. malchut kingdom the three upper sefirot (mochin brains) the first set of sefirot is called the three upper sefirot. this is because they correspond to the intellectual faculties. they are also called mochin (brains. they are: keter (crown, which corresponds to the quality of pleasure and desire (there also is a sefirah called da at (knowledge, which is actually one with the sefirah of keter and correspond

this is the quality of withholding and concealing from others. tiferet (beauty, which represents the merging of the qualities of chesed and gevurah which brings about the quality of mercy. netzach (conquest, which is the quality of overcoming all obstacles. hod (majesty, which is the quality of grandeur and splendor. yesod (foundation, which is the desire and ability to influence others. malchut (kingdom, which corresponds to speech and action. it is called malchut (kingdom, because for a king, speech is regarded as an action. what a king decrees with his mouth, happens. malchut also represents the desire to rule over others. all the above will be explained later in greater length and detail. the realm of desire we will now explain the next step in the process of revelation and creation, t

d be equal. it is specifically chochmah (insight) which determines what is or isn t desirable. for this reason chochmah of arich (insight of desire) is the source of the mitzvot (commandments) of the torah (the above principle applies to the enclothement of all the seven lower sefirot of atik (pleasure) within the seven upper sefirot of arich (desire. an additional example is how malchut of atik (kingdom of pleasure) is enclothed in netzach of arich (conquest of desire. malchut of atik represents the great pleasure of being the king and ruling over others. it therefore is easy to see why malchut of atik is enclothed within netzach of arich which represents the desire for conquest) comprehension before we can understand how the influence comes down from keter (desire) to chochmah (insight)

istence, would likewise cease. this would bring an abrupt end to our existence, g-d forbid. speaking and saying dibur and amirah it must be pointed out that there are two types of "speech. there is actual speech and inner speech, which cannot be heard by others. as explained before, when we refer to speech, we are referring to g-d s speech. for this reason the faculty of speech is called malchut (kingdom. when a king speaks it is tantamount to action. when a king says "move this mountain, the mountain moves. however, if a king only desires something in his thought or in his heart but does not express it in speech, he cannot hold anyone accountable for not doing his will. when the king desires something in his mind, this is "thought of thought" and when he desires something in his heart, th

akom panooy. its purpose was to bring about something outside of his essence into existence, thus making it possible for malchut of ein sof to rule over it. furthermore, it is for this purpose that he created the matter of free choice, to make it possible for us to choose to sublimate ourselves to him, thus arousing his desire for the existence of the world. this is the meaning of the verse "your kingdom is the kingdom of all worlds. g-d s desire to be king is the source of all worlds, and our desire to sublimate ourselves to his kingship, is what arouses his desire to be king. therefore, even before the first tzimtzum, the motivating factor for the creation was the possibility of our freely choosing g-d as our king. if we choose g-d, the world has purpose. however, if we, g-d forbid, choo

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ade d apples have been placed is the world of asiyah) similarly, in the six days of creation of this world, g-d first created the lower types of creatures, the mineral world. to do this he had to separate out the lowest, coarsest elements from the creation-soup he had to work with from the first day. the creation-soup left was thus gpurified h from all the elements so coarse that only the mineral kingdom could be created from them. next, g-d separated out the coarsest elements remaining in the creation-soup, which resulted in the creation of the vegetable kingdom. the creation-soup was thus left purified of those elements so coarse that only vegetative life could be created out of them. next g-d separated out the animal elements, and finally, the choicest part left was the human (notice th

5 and indeed, had chananiah, misha fel, and azariah (g-d forbid) bowed down to it, israel would not have been able to arise [out of its exile. nebuchadnezzar had dreamt that he saw a statue whose head was gold, whose chest and arms were silver, whose stomach and thighs were copper, whose legs were iron, and whose feet were iron and clay. daniel told him that the components of this statue were the kingdom of babylonia (the gold head) and the empires that would succeed it in ruling over the jews. by making a similar statue entirely of gold, nebuchadnezzar sought to subvert the prophecy and perpetuate the kingdom of babylonia. chananiah, misha fel, and azariah (whose babylonian names were shadrach, meisach, and abednego) were daniel fs jewish companions, who refused to bow down to this statue

the one opposite the other. h15 here, the evil nukva requests the insight of how the world is imperfect and needs to be judged. the word dinhavah is seen as the combination of the two words din havah, meaning ggive judgment. h the gcity h here is seen as the concretization of the ideals of the person who built it. just as king david fs ideals were concretized in the city of zion, the focus of the kingdom of israel, so were the ideals of bela ben be for concretized in dinhavah .translated from sha far hapesukim, sefer halikutim, and likutei torah 13 see zohar 2:123a; the hebrew letters, p. 252; the mystery of marriage, p. 142. 14 1 kings 8:1. 15 ecclesiastes 7:14. 173 parashat vayishlach [fourth installment] in the previous installments, we began to explain the shattering of the vessels, th

lf, i.e, its netzach-hod-yesod. this is the mystical meaning of king david fs words: gdo not bring me up in the middle of my days, h22 for the damage caused by the horn.which corresponds to malchut.reaches only up to that level. king david was a manifestation of the sefirah of malchut. for the same reason ahasuerus asked queen esther, gwhat is your question and what is your desire, up to half the kingdom? h23 queen esther was another manifestation of the sefirah of malchut. king ahasuerus here signifies the evil of the horn. ghalf the kingdom h means, mystically, ghalf of malchut. h for the evil of the horn.which corresponds to malchut.reaches only that high. he meant to say: gif you desire the attribute of malchut, h which in its entirety is called gwhat h.this being the meaning of [his w

e word for gdeath h [mavet, and the word for gaggressive h [mu fad] also possesses two letters used to spell the word for gdeath. h mavet: mem-vav-tav. tam: tav-mem. mu fad: mem-vav-ayin-dalet. gdeath, h the opposite of divine life, is synonymous with self-awareness and ego. but as long as the damage has not extended beyond these three [i.e, netzachhod- yesod of malchut, it is called ghalf of the kingdom. h [it will be observed that] when we combine the mem-vav from the word for gdeath h with the word for guntil h [ad, we have the word for gaggressive h [mu fad. for guntil h alludes to tiferet, as in the verse, guntil the desires of the ancient 24 bava kama 2:4. 25 song of songs 5:2, 6:9. 26 genesis 25:27. 27 micah 7:20. 28 par. genesis 25:27. the arizal on parashat mishpatim (2) 327 hills

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ld is built. its elemental attribution is that of air, ever flo-g, shifting, andin a constant flux- yet because of that flux, in perpetual stabilitv. lust as the tremendous speed of the particles insures the stabilitv of the atom, so the fleeting forms and motio; of yesod* all its implications constitute the permanence and surety of the physical world. pendant to these three triads ismalkufh, the kingdom, referred to the element of earth, the synthesis or vehicle of the other elements and planets. malkuth is the physical world, and in man represents his physical body and brain, the temple of the holy ghost- the actual tomb of the allegorical christian rosenkreutz. these sephiroth are not to be construed as ten different portions of objective space, each separated by millions and millions o

ther with a few important attributions <30>1. kether. the crown. spirit. 2. chokmah. wisdom. 3. binah. understanding. 4. chesed. mercy. 5. geburah. might. 6. tiphareth. harmony. 7. netzach. victory. fire. 8. hod. splendour. water. 9. yesod. foundation. air. ipsissmus@=m magus= magister templi= adeptus exemptus= adeptus major= m adeptus minor@=m philosophus@=0 practicus= theoricus= pj 10. malkuth. kingdom. earth zelator=!id in the consideration of the grades, i shall not discuss any others than those existing between zelator and adeptus minor. my reason for doing so is that it is impossible for the ordinary individual to understand those above the grade of adeptus minor, and individuals who lay claim openly to such exalted grades, by that very act place a gigantic question mark against the

nambulism, knowing <42> not whence it cometh nor whither it goeth" and moreover, in the same ritual, celebrated at the autumnal and vernal equinoxes, the chief adept officiating recites an invocation beseeching guidance for the newly-installed hierophant. it is asked "that he may well and worthily direct those who have been called from the tribulation of the darkness into the light of this little kingdom of thy love. and vouchsafe also, that going forward in love for thee, through him and with him, they may pass from the desire of thy house into the light of thy presence" this is succeeded by sentences read by the second and third adepti''the desire of thy house hath eaten me up" and "i desire to be dissolved and to be with thee" and finally, that not the least vestige of misunderstanding

y the water was predominant. lurid storm, with water only as the complementary and in order that due equilibrium may elohim moved upon the face of the waters" elements which, intelligently controlled <55> eventually to the restoration of paradise may be re-created from it had fallen. for the light may not legitimately within him, until chaos has been turned enlightenment. not until order has been kingdom, neither peace nor inner security the symbols depicted while traversing of fire and water, indicate the results as tarot card shown demonstrates the destruction holes blasted in the walls syrnbolise the divine through and following the destruction water, warmth and moisture, are essentially being of the neophyte draws his attention, condition of his natural existence, and ignorance and spi

nius, on the one hand, at peace in its supernal abode, and, on the other hand, the human soul bound by its fall to the world of illusion and sense and matter. not until that self-consciousness and acquired knowledge are turned to noble and altruistic ends, so long will sorrow and suffering be the inevitable result. continually will the red dragon, the inverted power of the eros, ravish the little kingdom of self until such time as we open ourselves to the deepest levels of our unconsciousness, reconciling and uniting them with our conscious outlook, thus conquering the foe by driving it back to its proper realm. in such a way may we use, but neither ignore nor repress, the experience of life and its fruit to transcend our own personal limitations and attain to a participation mystique on a

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

eir proceedings. kneel, therefore, and join with us in solemn prayersupreme lord, our father, source of truth and light, pour down upon us the continued dew of thyblessing, and prepare the mind off this zelator, now kneeling in thy presence, for the reception oftheoricus16 the true mysteries of this order, that he may thereby benefit mankind, and better fit himself foradvancement in thine eternal kingdom. amen.suffragangives a battery of one: with reverence for the name of deity, arise. inform me now, what is yourdesire?conductor: frater suffragan, our brother zelator is in search of further instruction.suffragan:frater, i commend your thirst for knowledge, and beg you to remember that the author of lux andlife will ever assist and protect those who truly seek his glory, and the welfare of

rald tablet' of hermes trismegistus receives considerationand importance. the three principles of elementary matter being body, soul and spirit, arerepresented by alchemists as sulphur, mercury and essential salt. the central or primal generativepower they termed in their magic language mercury, green-lion, the serpent, or seed; the whichgiving a seminal impression to animal, vegetable or mineral kingdom caused production. thisphoenix power so long sought for by our chemists, is now presumed to be within the knowledge ofgualdi: in its impure state it has solved the enigma of the transmutation to silver and gold. it is theprimitia or primordium solution, the i.n.r.i, and is doubtless contained within the aphoristic motto,dropped by the magister gualdi when overcome by the discovery.igne nit

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

have indicated its sources and analysed in a few words its chief memorials. the present division of our work refers only to the science, but magic, or rather magical power, comprehends two things, a science and a force: without the force the science is nothing, or rather it is a danger. to give knowledge to power alone, such is the supreme law of initiations. hence did the great revealer say `the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent only shall carry it away' the door of truth is closed, like the sanctuary of a virgin: he must be a man who would enter. all miracles are promised to faith, and what is faith except the audacity of will which does not hesitate in the darkness, but advances towards the light in spite of all ordeals, and surmounting all obstacles? it is unnecessa

e in religion, science and justice; after revolving in the circle of faust, we have reached the primal doctrine and the first book of humanity. at this point we pause, having discovered the secret of human omnipotence and indefinite progress, the key of all symbolisms, the first and final doctrine: we have come to understand what was meant by that expression so often made use of in the gospel the kingdom of god. to provide a fixed point as a fulcrum for human activity is to solve the problem of archimedes, by realizing the use of his famous lever. this it is which was accomplished by the great initiators who have electrified the world, and they could not have done so except by means of the great and incommunicable secret. however, as a guarantee of its renewed youth, the symbolical phoenix

can impart these to its adepts. but you, before all things, who are you, thus taking this work in your hands and proposing to read it? on the pediment of a temple consecrated by antiquity to the god of light was an inscription of two words: know thyself. i impress the same counsel on every man when he seeks to approach science. magic, which the men of old denominated the sanctum regnum, the holy kingdom, or kingdom of god, regnum dei, exists only for kings and for priests. are you priests? are you kings? the priesthood of magic is not a vulgar priesthood, and its royalty enters not into competition with the princes of this world. the monarchs of science are the priests of truth, and their sovereignty is hidden from the multitude, 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic like their prayers a

epared to die rather than renounce truth and justice is most truly living, for immortality abides in his soul. to find or to form such men was the end of all ancient initiations. pythagoras disciplined his pupils by silence and all kinds of self-denial; candidates in egypt were tried by the four elements; and we know the self-inflicted austerities of fakirs and brahmans in india for attaining the kingdom of free will and divine independence. all macerations of asceticism are borrowed from the initiations of the ancient mysteries; they have ceased because those qualified for initiation, no longer finding initiators, and the leaders of conscience becoming in the lapse of time as uninstructed as the vulgar, the blind have grown weary of following the blind, and no one has cared to pass throug

that the revelation of this secret means death, and it is not at the same time the great secret of magic; but the arcanum of the duad leads up to that of the tetrad, or more correctly proceeds therefrom, and is resolved by the triad, which contains the word of that enigma propounded by the sphinx, the finding of which would have saved the life, atoned for the unconscious crime and established the kingdom of oedipus. 12 the doctrine of transcendental magic in the hieroglyphic work of hermes, being the tarot or book of thoth, the duad is represented either by the horns of isis, who has her head veiled and an open book concealed partially under her mantle, or otherwise by a sovereign lady, juno, the greek goddess, with one hand uplifted towards heaven and the other pointed to earth, as if for

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

r hearts, detach and elevate our minds, enlarge our entire being! o stability and motion! o day clothed with night! o darkness veiled by splendour! o master who never keepest back the wages of thy labourers! o silver whiteness! o golden splendour! o crown of living and melodious diamonds! thou who wearest the heaven on thy finger like a sapphire ring, thou who concealest under earth, in the stone kingdom, the marvellous seed of stars, live, reign, be the eternal dispenser of the wealth whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. it must be borne in mind that the special kingdom of gnomes is at the north, that of salamanders at the south, that of sylphs at the east, and that of undines at the west. these beings influence the four temperaments of man; that is to say, the gnomes affect the m

ave cited in our gdoctrine h, that it was originally made after two manners, or at least that it was characterized by two entirely different formulae, one reserved for priests and initiates, the other imparted to neophytes and the profane. for example, the initiate said raising his hand to his forehead, gfor thine, h then added gis, h and continuing as he brought down his hand to his breast, gthe kingdom, h then to the left shoulder, gthe justice, h afterwards to the right shoulder, gand the mercy h. then clasping his hands, he added, gin the generating ages. h tibi sunt malkuth et geburah et chesed per aeonas. a sign of the cross which is absolutely and magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations of gnosticism have lost completely to the official and militant church. this sign, made

f pantacles adopted throughout the east is the key of all ancient and modern mythologies. apart from knowledge of the hieroglyphic alphabet, one would be lost among the obscurities of the vedas, the zend-avesta and the bible. the tree which brings forth good and evil, the source of the four rivers, one of which waters the land of gold. that is, of light. and another flows through ethiopia, or the kingdom of darkness; the magnetic serpent who seduces the woman, and the woman who seduces the man, thus making known the law of attraction; subsequently the cherub or sphinx placed at the gate of the edenic sanctuary, with the fiery sword of the guardians of the symbol; then regeneration by labour and propagation by sorrow, which is the law of initiations and ordeals; the division of cain and abe

apollonius in greek with a loud voice and added a conjuration beginning: glet the father of all be counsellor and thrice-great hermes guide. h for the evocation of spirits belonging to religions issued from judaism, the following kabalistic invocation of solomon should be used, either in hebrew or in any other tongue with which the spirit in question is known to have been familiar: powers of the kingdom, be ye under my left foot and in my right hand! glory and eternity, take me by the two shoulders, and direct me in the paths of victory! mercy and justice, be ye the equilibrium and splendour of my life! intelligence and wisdom, crown me! spirits of malkuth, lead me betwixt the two pillars upon which rests the whole edifice of the temple! angels of netsah and hod, establish me upon the cub

gressive civilization, absorbed subsequently by greater empires, which are syntheses of history. the work of trithemius, from this point of view, is more comprehensive and independent than that of bossuet and is a key absolute to the philosophy of history. his exact calculations lead him to the month of november in the year 1879, epoch of the reign of michael and the foundation of a new universal kingdom, prepared by three centuries and a half of anguish and a like period of hope, coinciding precisely with the sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth and first part of the nineteenth centuries for the lunar twilight and expectation, with the fourteenth, thirteenth, twelfth, and second half of the eleventh centuries for the ordeals, the ignorance, the sufferings, and the scourges of all nature. we

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

] men [those fairy people] have their different offices [that is, roles] and abilities in distant countries as appears in daniel 10:13, etc. about israel's, greece's, and persia's assistant princes, whereof who so [of the assistant princes] prevails gives dominion and ascendancy to his pupils [that is, peoples] and vassals, over the opposite armies and countries. so [it is] that every country and kingdom having their topical [that is, local] spirits or powers assisting and governing them [then] the scottish seer banished to america, being a stranger there as well [that is, as much] to the invisible as to the visible inhabitants, and wanting [that is, lacking] the familiarity of his former correspondents, he could not have the favour and warnings [given] by the several visions and predictio

of the head to look between the legs has many connections, not the least of which are found in the old testament, from jewish mystical practices. the prophets adopted a meditative pose, just as jewish mystics do to this day, whereby the head and feet were joined together, with the head between the legs, like a deep bow. this united the crown, or seat of divine consciousness in the head, with the kingdom, or expression of divinity in matter, the feet. thus the seer could foretell the future, for he united the extremes within his own body. the practice is also reminiscent of certain yoga postures, designed to enhance and realign the vital energies (see figure 6. worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_92.htm (9

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ice, maat, on an individual case basis. there was no concept of individual rights against the government, because government was viewed as a system ordered by the neteru. similarly each egyptian, whether high or lowborn, participated in this system. crime and corruption were of course possible, but inadvisable because of the conviction that vice would be punished severely after earthly death. old kingdom egypt was largely insulated from foreign invasion or conflict, hence egypt spent its early years as a peaceful culture with no standing military. egypt is credited with invention of the alphabet, as well as the use of currency as a medium of exchange. it is noteworthy for having produced the first national (as opposed to city-state) political system, as well as the most enduring one in rec

emergencies arose. the transcultural "binding force" was religious tradition. permanent monarchies are assumed to have arisen because of increasing external threats to local tribes, coupled with ambition by would-be dynastic founders. in mesopotamia the role of the city-state king was similar to that of the egyptian pharaoh, except that the king was responsible to the gods for the running of the kingdom, and himself was not considered one of them [fewer than 20 mesopotamian kings between 2300 and 1500 bce laid claim to personal divinity "substitute kings" were occasionally employed in classification: v2- 102- 2 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 07, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 3a, 16a, 16l, 16m mesopotamia to preser

that the former species has reference to the life of the soul, while the latter relates to matters of the present life, not only to food and clothing, but to the enacting of laws which require a man to live among his fellows purely, honorably, and moderately. the former has its seat within the soul; the latter only regulates external conduct. we call the one the spiritual, the other the temporal kingdom" calvin avoided prescribing the best form of government, feeling that this is a [question for secular authorities to decide. luther considered collective governments to magnify human corruption, hence he favored monarchies. against catholicism luther and calvin argued the autonomy of the state under god. against radical fundamentalists such as the anabaptists, they argued the theological n

in, from within without, from above below, and from below above, from the height to the depth, and from the depth to the height, from the length to the breadth, and from the breadth to the length; in a word, he shall have the power of exploring all the regions of the inheritances of light, and he shall have the power of remaining in the region which he shall choose in the inheritance of the light-kingdom" 3. the gnosis of jesus the mystery of the ineffable "that mystery knoweth why there is darkness, and why light" and so on, in the great phrases describing the wisdom of the supreme mystery, who knows the reason of the existence of all things: darkness of darkness and light of light; chaos and the treasure of light; judgment and inheritance of light; punishment of sinners and rest of the r

maat. when an egyptian died, a feather from maat's crown would be weighed against his heart to determine whether he would be granted a pleasant repose in amenti or be torn limb from limb by monsters from the tuat. i expect that would-be crooks were inhibited accordingly, since the egyptian religion was taken quite literally. consider the following inscription, dating from one of the earliest old kingdom dynasties of egypt [and compare it to the concept of tao]:11 if thou art a leader who directs the affairs of a multitude, strive after every excellence until there be no fault in thy nature. maat is good, and its worth is lasting. it has not been disturbed since the day of its creator, whereas he who transgresses its ordinances is punished. it lies as a path even in front of him who knows

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

totems are guides in the stellar work. the names of the stellar signs should be enough to point toward this important fact. to encounter the great bear you should align yourself with this totemic representation. there is also a mention of the servitors of the path of khepeshm the starry road in this which brings one to think about the sun of amenta and the mystery of the sun at its fullest in the kingdom of the klipphas. and mark that this is different than the sun at night in the carnal world. the letters connected to this cell are cheth, connected to the influence of cancer and therefore the moon in combination with qoph who draws down the piescesian influence of neptune and moon constitutes a cell where the so called hidden mysteries are concealed. these are hidden due to these letters

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

come when he would be offered the choice: since no prophet may die before he has been shown paradise, and afterward asked to choose between this world and the next: so that as he lay with his head in his beloved ayesha's lap, he closed his eyes, and life seemed to depart from him; but after a time he returned: and he said unto ayesha "i have been offered and made my choice, and i have chosen the kingdom of god" then she wept, knowing that he was speaking of his death; whereupon his eyes moved past her, and seemed to fix upon another figure in the room, even though when she, ayesha, turned to look she saw only a lamp there, burning upon its stand "who's there" he called out "is it thou, azraeel" but ayesha heard a terrible, sweet voice, that was a woman's, make reply "no, messenger of al

SATANGEL

available published text to aid in the study of the traditional grimoire is arthur edward waite s monumental text currently available as the wordsworth book of spells (isbn 1-85326-355-9. the picatrix this book was originally of arabic origin, being translated into european languages around the thirteenth century. it was amongst the most commonly owned by the cunning men and witches of the united kingdom. it deals less with devils and demons, and more with astrology and the making of talisman. the general attitude of the work is one of piety, and the secrets it contains are far more sacred than diabolist. much of its information, however, later becomes reproduced in those works that might more properly be described as works of necromancy. it had considerable influence upon the traditions o

as that employed by the golden dawn in the lesser and greater rituals of the pentagram, upon which this is loosely based. it is also reflected as that given within many of the traditional grimoire, most notably faust s magia naturalis et innaturalis, as follows; 1) stand facing towards the east. make the sign of the cross, visualising it as formed from golden sunlight, saying; in thy hands is the kingdom, the power and the glory( the kingdom will come at the bottom of the vertical, the power on the right, the glory on the left) 2) clasping your hands together as in prayer; for ever and ever, amen. 3) with the right arm straight, fingers extended as i blessing, draw the sign of the pentagram beginning and ending at the uppermost point visualising it as formed from golden sunlight. bringing

fix of the body, visualising the archangels in their respective quarters facing into the centre, in whatever form most suits you, saying; in the east, raphael in the west, gabriel in the south, michael in the north, uriel about me flames the pentagram behind me shines the six rayed star 6) finally, drawing the cruciform above your head say; above my head is the glory of god, in whose hands is the kingdom, the power and the glory, for ever and ever, amen. the rite of the bornless one the rite of the bornless one, otherwise translated as the headless one, has its origins in the sorcery of ancient egypt. it survived through obscure greek manuscript, and formed a part of classical western grimoire including the howling of the witches (goetia. it is a highly powerful and infamous ritual, and sh

your god: 1zorge 2lap zirdo 3noco 4mad 1the true worshipper of 2the highest. 1hoath 2iaida. the eighteenth key 1o thou 2mighty light 3and burning flame of 4comfort which openest 1ils 2micaolz olprt 3od ialprt 4bliors ds odo 1the glory of god 2unto the centre of the earth, 3in whom the 46332 1busdir oiad 2ovoars caosgo 3casarmg 4eran 1secrets 2of truth have their abiding, 3which is called 4in thy kingdom 1laiad 2brints cafafam 3ds i vmd 4aqlo adohi 1joy 2and not to be measured. 3be thou a window of comfort unto me. 1moz 2od ma-of-fas 3bolp como bliort pambt 1move and show yourselves. 2open the mysteries of 3your creation. 1zacar od zamran 2odo cicle 3qaa 1be friendly unto me, 2for i am the servant of 3the same your god, 1zorge 2lap zirdo noco 3mad 1the true worshipper of 2the highest 1hoat

SATANIC BIBLE

sts in all jungles- including those of urbanized society. abhor this brutal outlook if you will; it is based, as it has been for centuries, on real conditions that exist in the world we inhabit rather than the mystical lands of milk and honey depicted in the christian bible. in the satanic bible, anton lavey has explained the philosophy of satanism more profoundly than any of his ancestors in the kingdom of darkness, while describing in detail the innovative rituals and trappings he has devised to create a church of realists. it has been clear from the first edition that many people want to read this book to learn how to start satanic groups and ritualize black magic. the satanic bible and the satanic rituals are the only books that have demonstrated, in a way that is authentic and true to

ng factors and deeply engrained laws of white light religions, there can never be sufficient change to meet the needs of man. past religions have always represented the spiritual nature of man, with little or no concern for his carnal or mundane needs. they have considered this life but transitory, and the flesh merely a shell; physical pleasure trivial, and pain a worthwhile preparation for the "kingdom of god. how well the utter hypocrisy comes forth when the "righteous" make a change in their religion to keep up with man's natural change! the only way that christianity can ever completely serve the needs of man is to become as satanism is now. it has become necessary for a new religion, based on man's natural instincts, to come forth. they have named it. it is called satanism. it is tha

both would prefer even an inadequate partner. satanically speaking, though, it is far better to engage in a perfect fantasy than to cooperate in an unrewarding experience with another person. with masturbation, you are in complete control of the situation. to illustrate the undebatable fact that masturbation is an entirely normal and healthy practice: it is performed by all members of the animal kingdom. human children will also follow their instictive masturbatory desires, unless they have been scolded for it by their indignant parents, who were undoubtably berated for it by their parents, and so on down the retrocedent line. it is unfortunate, but true, that the sexual guilts of parents will immutably be passed on to their children. in order to save our children from the ill-fated sexua

ji laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame das ivemeda aqoso adoho moz, od maoffasa. bolape como belioreta pamebeta. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort, that unveilest the glory of satan to the center of the earth; in whom the great secrets of truth have their abiding; that is called in thy kingdom "strength through joy, and is not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me. move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the nineteenth key the nineteenth enochian key is the great sustainer of the natural balance of the earth, the law of thrift, and of the

SATANIC RITUALS

followers of the "witchcraft-not-satanism" school harbor the same need to elevate themselves by denigrating others as do their christian brethren, from whom they claim emancipation. the rites in this book call the names of devils-devils of all shapes, sizes and inclinations. the names are used with deliberate and appreciative awareness, for if one can pull aside the curtain of fear and enter the kingdom of shadows, the eyes will soon become accustomed and many strange and wonderful truths will be seen. if one is truly good inside he can call the names of the gods of the abyss with freedom from guilt and immunity from harm. the resultant feeling will be most gratifying. but there is no turning back. here are the rites of lucifer. for those who dare remove their mantles of self-righteousnes

he spiritual paradise of the weak and lowly, we place our trust in thee, the god of the flesh, looking to the satisfaction of all our desires, and petitioning all fulfillment in the land of the living. deacon and subdeacon: shemhamforash! celebrant: prompted by the precepts of the earth and the inclinations of the flesh, we make bold to say: our father which art in hell, hallowed be thy name. thy kingdom is come, thy will is done; on earth as it is in hell! we take this night our rightful due, and trespass not on paths of pain. lead us unto temptation, and deliver us from false piety, for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever! deacon and subdeacon: and let reason rule the earth. celebrant: deliver us, o mighty satan, from all past error and delusion, that, having set our

illuminati became the basis of the curriculum of the later ordo templi orientis, founded in 1902 by karl kellner and adolf wilbrandt a similar curriculum, with strong rosicrucian overtones, was in the english order of the golden dawn in 1887. the teachings of the illuminati hold that all is material, that all religions are of human invention, that god is man, and man is god, and the world is his kingdom. the tierdrama reinforces this message. it was first performed by dieter hertel in munich, 31 july 1781; the present manuscript dates from 1887. many authors have written segments of the litany into literature and drama. it is apparent that a great many writers were members of the order, or of groups which developed from it vivid examples are to be found in the works of arthur machen, w. b

SATANICON

inst god because there s no actual god (outside of man) to sin against! if anything, they re sins (offenses) against our fellows via the law of the survival of the fittest: those who become the victims, or prey, to the predators who are more cunning and stronger. there is no such thing as equality in our world, nor should there be. pre-existing factors serve to maintain balance in both the animal kingdom and the social strata of man. so since satan, a myth, is so much like what we actually are, it is he who so to speak keeps us out of mythical heaven and down here where we belong on earth. he represents the instinct within us all. he is the will and the strength to go forward and conquer our enemies and win the -4- most tender affections of those we desire. most don t acknowledge him as re

in the form of anything you shall now bow down to them or worship them yet they create and adorn themselves with images of their dead messiah jesus the man xians have replaced god with; he has in fact, become the object of supreme xian worship and adoration. they continue to crate facsimiles of heaven and its long-dead human sovereignty; their church buildings are commonly known as houses of god, kingdom halls, etc. xian god creationism personified/externalized: images of a holy hierarchy displayed within a man-made heaven. though clearly, their paintings and murals, stained-glass figures and statues are devoid of any true spiritual life or essence as their constitution is purely material. yet, they are paid homage and servitude whole-heartedly by their creators/idolaters. there s no denyi

le flames. 3 the celebrant (and all participants) drink from the chalice of change. 4 the celebrant grasps the sword of satan and points it towards the sigil of antichrist while reciting the conjuration of darkness 666: satan in your most unholy name, hear me! our times the age of evil and its creative spirit of antichrist has come! i am the reverent one a beast born of the earth and the infernal kingdom! i am the conveyor of wisdom and folly! i am the bestower of strength and weakness! i am the publisher of alienation and unity! i am the creator of life and death! i am the savior of man and the destroyer of the nazarene! i am the soul of darkness a black -36- beacon of infernal light to the worthy, and a sign of doom to the lambs! i am the will, the purpose and the fight! i am antichrist!

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

the christian world-view in virtue of his or her performance of the black mass. for example, in the order of nine angles version of the black mass the christian 'our father' is replaced by the 'satanic our father' thus 'our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliver us to evil as well as well as temptation for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons'(9) whilst this seems to be the central function of the black mass, the order of nine angles also state that if the ritual is performed correctly the energy so raised may be directed by the chief celebrants according to their wills. from this perspective the black mass can effectively live up to its seventh century predecessor the mass of the dead and cause the death of

the vast amount of power that sex beholds to the satanist. sexuality in satanism then is not simply reducible to sadomasochism, rape, child-abuse or sexual torture, such observations reflect a psychological problem within the opposers of satanism rather than the satanists themselves. for the satanists say that it is the christian religion that has disrespected the most important act of the animal kingdom by reducing it to a sinful act. in satanism a number of different approaches to sex are taken and whilst groups such as the order of nine angles include numerous sexual elements in their rituals, including orgies, other groups such as the society of dark lily view sex as an important aspect of self-knowledge. from this perspective the satanist should understand and accept his or her sexual

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

cob. also to the twelve apostles. the healing leaves are those of schem ha-mephoresch or the divided name of zauir anpin, the microprosopus, the christ, the lamb of elohim, whose throne is in the tree, from which throne issues the river of the waters of life. 3 the seventy two leaves of the tree of life are zauir anpin or microprosopus. now the twelve sons of jacob go down into egypt, that is the kingdom, malkuth, which has been destroyed in the fall, and cut from the sephirotic tree by the intersecting folds of the great dragon who then becomes its ruler as shown in the great altar diagram of the 4-7 grade. behold, i am against thee, pharoah, king of egypt, the great dragon thai lieth in the midst of the rivers. and the first of the sons of jacob who goeth down is joseph whose two tribes

n most high. 53rd angel name: nangel sign: aries planet: venus degree: 20 25 meaning: caster down of the proud. psalm 119:75: i have known, 0 tetragrammaton that righteous are thy judgements, and in faithfulness hast thou humbled me. 54th angel name: nithael sign: aries planet: venus degree: 25-30 meaning: celestial king. psalm 103:19: tetragrammaton hath established his throne in heaven, and his kingdom ruleth over all. 55th angel name: mibahaih sign: taurus 22 planet: mercury degree: 0-5 meaning: eternal. psalm 102:12: but thou 0 tetragrammaton, shall endure forever, and thy memorial from generation to generation. 56th angel name: puiael sign: taurus planet: mercury degree: 5 10 meaning: supporting all things. psalm 145:14: tetragrammaton upholdeth all those who fall, and lifteth up all

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

1965, for example, moved away from a god-centered christianity. for tillich, the concept of god was more abstract. he called god the ground of being. tillich suggested that god actually exists within each person. tillich shocked many in the religious community by claiming that the old formal god did not exist. meanwhile, the twentieth century after world war ii (1939 45; a war in which the united kingdom, france, and the united states defeated germany, italy, and japan) brought about state-sponsored atheism by the communist governments of eastern europe, the soviet union, and china. many people stopped practicing religion or did so only in secret. while religion was not officially forbidden by communist governments, it was heavily controlled because it was seen as a threat to the person in

. in the later stages of mesopotamian civilization the local god marduk became head of the pantheon. in egyptian religion the primary god was amen (amon or amun, king of the gods. next in importance was ra (or re, the sun god. these two were eventually joined in the cult of amen-ra. a cult is a religion considered to be outside the mainstream. then came osiris, god of the nile and also god of the kingdom of the dead. his wife, isis, was the moon goddess and mother of the universe. their child horus was god of the sky; set, their brother, was the god of chaos and of the desert; and thoth, the god of writing and knowledge. in addition to these was a vast array of other gods and goddesses that sometimes duplicated each other s functions. the current pharaoh, as a living god, worked with all o

nt coastline ancient city temple great pyramid sphinx world religions: almanac 43 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia another creation myth came from the city of memphis, where ptah was worshipped for creating the universe out of divine thought. ultimately, however, the ra-atum creation story became the most popular and most widely accepted myth in ancient egypt. religion during the middle kingdom during the period of the old kingdom (c. 2686 2181 bce, egyptian society built the great pyramids at giza while working as a fully organized theocracy, a government with one god as the supreme leader. this theocracy reflected the role of the pharaoh, a living god whose word was divine law. during the middle kingdom (c. 2181 1786 bce, however, the power of the pharaoh weakened and nobles (l

underworld. osiris became identified with the dead pharaoh. his son, horus, became associated with the living pharaoh. osiris eventually became a symbol of immortality and resurrection, or returning to life after death, and, as such, symbolized the annual renewal of fertility to the soil by the flooding of the nile. a lengthy annual festival was held for him to celebrate this rebirth. the middle kingdom came to an end with the hyksos invasion of lower egypt, with the new invaders adapting egyptian habits and gods. the new kingdom (c. 1570 1085 bce) began when egyptian nobles drove the hyksos out. during this period the god amen came to prominence and was worshipped at karnak, near thebes. amen incorporated aspects of earlier gods such as ptah and ra, becoming for a time the primary creato

nd ra, becoming for a time the primary creator-god. the amen priesthood grew impressively strong not only in religious power but also with political power. when amen and ra were combined into the godhead amen-ra, the temple at karnak required the services of more than eighty thousand employees. a short-lived experiment in state-sponsored monotheism( belief in only one god) occurred during the new kingdom period. amenhotep iv, who called himself akhenaten (reigned 1379 62 bce, declared that the only god was the one he himself worshipped: aten, the god of the sun, and the solar disk, the aten. akhenaten s experiment in monotheism had the effect of reducing the power of the priestly class 44 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia and the nobility and reviving the

SEPHER HA BAHIR

kuk] therefore said, i feared, o god, bring to life your works in the midst of the years. this is what habakkuk said: because you name is in you, and you is your name, bring to life your works in the midst of the years. thus will it be forever. 72. another explanation of bring to life your works in the midst of years: what is this like? a king had a beautiful pearl, and it was the treasure of his kingdom. when he is happy, he embraces it, kisses it, places it on his head, and loves it. habakkuk said: even though kings are with you, the beloved pearl is in your world. therefore, bring to life your works in the midst of years. what is the meaning of years? it is written (genesis 1:3, and god said, let there be light. light is nothing other than day, as it is written (genesis 1:16, the great

igher officer. each section has four directions to watch, east, west, north and south. the four directions then have a total of 24 forms [this is true of the first section] as well as the second and the third. all of them are sealed with yhvh, god of israel, the living god, shaddai, high and exalted, who dwells in eternity on high, whose name is holy, yhvh. blessed be the name of the glory of his kingdom forever and ever. 111. rabbi ahilai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse, god (yhvh) is king, god (yhvh) was king, god (yhvh) will be king forever and ever? this is the explicit name (shem ha mephoresh, for which permission was given that it be permuted and spoken. it is thus written [regarding the above-mentioned priestly blessing (numbers 6:27, and they shall place my name

their hands, they are immediately answered. it is thus written (isaiah 58:9, then (az) you will call and god will answer. if you call god then (az, he will answer you immediately. 140. what is the meaning of then- az spelled aleph zayin? this teaches us that it is not permissible to call aleph alone [it can] only [be called] through the two letters that are attached to it, which sit first in the kingdom. together with the aleph, they are then three. seven of the ten sayings then remain, and this the bahir 36 is the zayin [which has the numerical value of seven. it is also written (exodus 15:1, then (az) sang moses and the children of israel. 141. what are the ten sayings? the first is the highest crown. blessed and praised be it name and its people. who are its people? they are israel. it

your god, and do what is upright in his eyes, and give ear to his commandments and not to the commandments of the evil urge and keep all his decrees and not the decrees of the evil urge [then all the sickness that i brought upon the egyptians, i will not bring upon you] for i am god who heals you. 164. what does the evil urge gain? what is this like? a king appointed clerks over the lands of his kingdom, over his work and over his merchandise. each and every thing had its clerk. there was one clerk in charge of the storehouse containing good food. another was in charge of the storehouse containing the bahir 42 stones. everyone came to the storehouse containing good food. the clerk in charge of the storehouse of stones came and saw that people were only buying from the other [clerk. what d

, to the strong ones. he said, in the time that it takes to tear down one strong [house, you can tear down ten weak ones. people will then all come and buy stones from me, and i will not be inferior to the other. it is thus written (jeremiah 1:14, from the north will evil come forth, upon all the inhabitants of the earth. the verse then continues (jeremiah 1:15) for i call all the families of the kingdom of the north says god and they will come, and each one will place his throne at the opening of the gates of jerusalem evil will be their business, and the evil urge will also constantly strive. the word satan means turning aside, since he turns all the world aside to the balance of guilt. how is this indicated? it is written (genesis 38:16, and he turned aside to her, and the targum render

SET IT STRAIGHT

o-etymologies. plutarch offers 'the overmastering' or 'overpowering, and then indicates that in many cases the name may mean 'turning back' or 'overpassing. no egyptian speculation supports the latter meaning directly. te velde suggests that the egyptian theologian would have agreed with the first meaning as it goes hand in hand with set's mythological function. in the coffin texts (of the middle kingdom) the first meaning might have been avoided by substituting the set-animal by a sign that means 'to separate. this sign later fell into disuse, but te velde says the meaning of set as 'the god set apart' or 'the god who separates' was carried on "the seth-animal functions as a determinative for words indicating concepts divergent from the normal order, which to the egyptian mind was given b

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

ers of convention, daring to go forth into such domains and regions as remain uncharted or forbidden. this is the way of the one who perpetually acknowledges the search for cain, the initiated man of witch-fire, and who constantly engages through self-overcoming in the mystical sacrifice of abel, the profane man of clay. the fifth solitude is the hermitage of one who passes beyond the pale of any kingdom, government or rulership, save that of his chosen deity or intent. it is the condition of one who actively engages in magical praxis outside the parameters and gravities of custom, convention, or rules of mankind, whether such boundaries be the outer physical limitations of spatiality, appearance or behaviour, or the inward limitations of spirituality, mentality, moral awareness, emotional

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

onotonous roar of waters unseen that rolled below, and the subsequent course of which was visible at a distance in a perturbed and rapid stream that intersected the waste and desolate valleys. to the left, the prospect seemed almost boundless, the extreme clearness of the purple air serving to render distinct the features of a range of country that a conqueror of old might have deemed in itself a kingdom. lonely and desolate as the road which glyndon had passed that day had appeared, the landscape now seemed studded with castles, spires, and villages. afar off, naples gleamed whitely in the last rays of the sun, and the rose-tints of the horizon melted into the azure of her glorious bay. yet more remote, and in another part of the prospect, might be caught, dim and shadowy, and backed by t

k on the vast chart of creation. but in the small as in the vast, god is equally profuse of life. the traveller looks upon the tree, and fancies its boughs were formed for his shelter in the summer sun, or his fuel in the winter frosts. but in each leaf of these boughs the creator has made a world; it swarms with innumerable races. each drop of the water in yon moat is an orb more populous than a kingdom is of men. everywhere, then, in this immense design, science brings new life to light. life is the one pervading principle, and even the thing that seems to die and putrify but engenders new life, and changes to fresh forms of matter. reasoning, then, by evident analogy: if not a leaf, if not a drop of water, but is, no less than yonder star, a habitable and breathing world, nay, if even m

peril. thus unceasingly i nourish it with no unholy light; and ere it yet be conscious of the gift, it will gain the privileges it has been mine to attain: the child, by slow and scarceseen degrees, will communicate its own attributes to the mother; and content to see youth forever radiant on the brows of the two that now suffice to fill up my whole infinity of thought, shall i regret the airier kingdom that vanishes hourly from my grasp? but thou, whose vision is still clear and serene, look into the far deeps shut from my gaze, and counsel me, or forewarn! i know that the gifts of the being whose race is so hostile to our own are, to the common seeker, fatal and perfidious as itself. and hence, when, at the outskirts of knowledge, which in earlier ages men called magic, they encountered

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ing the period of their greatest intellectual enlightenment. but the fact remains that they did believe in one god who was almighty, and eternal, and invisible, who created the heavens, and the earth, and all beings and things therein; and in the resurrection of the body in a changed and glorified form, which would live to all eternity in the company of the spirits and souls of the righteous in a kingdom ruled by a being who was of divine origin, but who had lived upon the earth, and had suffered a cruel death at the hands of his enemies, and had risen from the dead, and had become the god and king of the world which is beyond the grave; and that, although they believed all these things and proclaimed their belief with almost passionate earnestness, they seem never to have freed themselves

ded food and drink, provision must be made for their production, and the necessary labours of the field must, in some manner, be performed. to meet the difficulty a small stone figure of the deceased was buried with him, but before it was laid in the tomb the priests recited over it the words of power which would cause it to do for the deceased whatever work he might be adjudged to perform in the kingdom of osiris, later, these words were inscribed upon the figure in hieroglyphics, and later still the figure was p. 72 provided with representations of the rope basket, and plough, and flail, such as were employed by the egyptian labourer in carrying field produce, and in ploughing, and in threshing grain. the formula 1 or words of power which were inscribed on such figures varied at differen

began to move about likewise; but the figures which represented his own men vanquished those which represented the enemy, and as the figures of the ships and men of the hostile fleet sank through the water to the bottom of the bowl, even so did the real ships and men sink through the waters to the bottom of the sea. in this way he succeeded in maintaining his power, and he continued to occupy his kingdom in peace for a considerable p. 93 period. but it fell out on a day that certain scouts came and informed nectanebus that a multitude of the nations of the east had made a league together against egypt, and that their allied forces were at that moment marching against him. when the king heard the news he laughed, and having said some scornful words about his enemies, he went into his privat

s about his enemies, he went into his private chamber, and pouring water into the bowl began to work magic in the usual way. but when he had spoken the words of power, he looked at the wax figures, and saw, to his dismay, that the gods of egypt were steering the enemies' ships, and leading their soldiers to war against himself. now as soon as nectanebus saw this, he understood that the end of the kingdom of egypt was at hand, for hitherto the gods had been wont to hold converse with him readily, and to lend him their help whenever he had need of it. he then quitted the chamber hastily, and having shaved off his hair and his beard, and disguised himself by putting on common apparel, be took ship and fled to pella in macedonia, where he established himself as a physician, and as an egyptian

a) had grown old, he dribbled at the mouth, his spittle fell upon the earth, and his slobbering dropped upon the ground. and isis kneaded it with earth in her hand, and formed thereof a sacred serpent in the form of a dart; she did not set it upright before her face, but let it lie upon the ground in the path p. 138 whereby the great god went forth, according to his hearts desire, into his double kingdom. now the holy god arose, and the gods who followed him as though he were pharaoh went with him; and he came forth according to his daily wont; and the sacred serpent bit him. the flame of life departed from him, and he who dwelt among the cedars) was overcome. the holy god opened his mouth, and the cry of his majesty reached unto heaven; his company of gods said 'what hath happened' and hi

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

nnot be understated; it is very effective and a source of great power for the cunning witch. fill your mind with the desire to bring the old one into complete presence, and say: amen: evil from us deliver but temptation into not us lead and us against trespass who those forgive we as trespasses our us forgive and bread daily our day, this us give heaven in is it as earth on done be will thy, come kingdom thy name thy be hallowed heaven in art who father our. at this point, you may stand and face east. traditionally, this is where the old one would appear, although he may come from any direction, and more importantly, he can appear all about, or even within you. be alert for any strange sounds or events; be aware of the atmosphere of the entire location. no matter what, from this point on

SOLOMON

e" but he, with rage, said to me "but how shall i answer thee, for thou art a son of man; whereas i was born an angel's seed by a daughter of man, so that no word of our heavenly kind addressed to the earth-born can be overweening. wherefore also my star is bright in heaven, and men call it, some the wain, and some the dragon's child. i keep near unto this star. so ask me not many things; for thy kingdom also after a little time is to be disrupted, and thy glory is but for a season. and short will be thy tyranny over us; and then we shall again have free range over mankind, so as that they shall revere us as if we were gods, not knowing, men that they are, the names of the angels set over us" 22. and i solomon, on hearing this, bound him more carefully, and ordered him to be flogged with t

geyom ne. 2. perhaps "the place or size of the heavenly body] 65. i therefore solomon prayed to my god, and i invoked the angel of whom en psigos spoke to me, and used my seal. and i sealed her with a triple chain, and (placed) beneath her the fastening of the chain. i used the seal of god, and the spirit prophesied to me, saying "this is what thou, king solomon, doest to us. but after a time thy kingdom shall be broken, and again in season this temple shall be riven asunder [1; and all jerusalem shall be undone by the king of the persians and medes and chaldaeans. and the vessels of this temple, which thou makest, shall be put to servile uses of the gods; and along with them all the jars, in which thou dost shut us up, shall be broken by the hands of men. and then we shall go forth in gre

ver before doth arise a king like unto him, one frustrating us all, whose mother shall not have contact with man. who else can receive such authority over spirits, except he, whom the first devil will seek to tempt, but will not prevail over? the number of his name is 644 [2, which is emmanuel. wherefore, o king solomon, thy time is evil, and thy years short and evil, and to thy servant shall thy kingdom be given [3 [1. i conjecture the sense which the word must bear in this context. 2. xmd. 3. this prophecy corresponds roughly to the one which lactantius, instit. div. lib. iv. c. 18, quotes from an apocryphal book of solomon] 66. and i solomon, having heard this, glorified god. and though i marvelled at the apology of the demons, i did not credit it until it came true. and i did not belie

ers i shut up in prisons. others i ordered to wrestle with fire in (the making of) gold and silver, sitting down by lead and spoon. and to make ready places for the other demons in which they should be confined. 108. and i solomon had much quiet in all the earth, and spent my life in profound peace, honoured by all men and by all under heaven. and i built the entire temple of the lord god. and my kingdom was prosperous, and my army was with me. and for the rest the city of jerusalem had repose, rejoicing and delighted. and all the kings of the earth came to me from the ends of the earth to behold the temple which i builded to the lord god. and having heard of the wisdom given to me, they did homage to me in the temple, bringing gold and silver and precious stones, many and divers, and bron

ng forth of different colours, and of the lampstand of stone, and of emerald, and hyacinth, and sapphire; and she beheld the vessels of gold, and silver, and bronze, and wood, and the folds of skins dyed red with madder. and she saw the bases of the pillars of the temple of the lord. all were of one gold [2] apart from the demons whom i condemned to labour. and there was peace in the circle of my kingdom and over all the earth [1. a shekel. philo has the form s klos, i. 468. s glos is the usual spelling in the lxx. 2. there seems to be here a lacuna in the ms] 117. and it came to pass, which i was in my kingdom, the king of the arabians, adares, sent me a letter, and the writing of the letter was written as follows "to king solomon, all hail! lo, we have heard, and it hath been heard unto

SORCERIES OF ZOS

m the foundation of the new sexuality, which spare evolved by combining them to form a magical art- the art of visualizing sensation, of 'becoming one with all sensation, and of transcending the dual polarities of existence by the annihilation of separate identity through the mechanics of the death posture. long ago, a persian poet described in a few words the object of spare's new sexuality. the kingdom of i and we forsake, and your home in annihilation make. the new sexuality, in the sense that spare conceived it, is the sexuality not of positive dualities but of the great void, the negative, the ain: the eye of infinite potential. the new sexuality is, simply, the manifestation of non- manifestation, or of universe 'b, as bertiaux would have it, which is equivalent to spare's nei-ther n

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

here, is darkness and death (ibid, p. 350. the right side of the tree is female: as symbolized by the moon figure, the while halfcrescent. the caduceus line .spinal chord is the sex force which extends down (he middle pillar of the sephiroth, which is also the body of adam kadmon. the base of the spine is the yesod or foundation, the sacred generative organs (ibid, p. 1201. from yesod springs the kingdom at the bottom of the tree, which represents mankind. the literature on this subject is vast and confusing, but there are certain basic ideas to be found in all cabalistic writings. bernhard pick (op. cit, p. 104-5) has written that "the idea of god according to the writings of the old and new testaments is entirely different. the same is the case with the notion of creation. the cabala tea

es "devourer of shades "eater of hearts "swallower "white tooth" and "smoking face" they "lived by catching the wicked "fed off their blood" and "devoured their hearts before horus" they were judges, accusers and punishers of crime "guilty souls were handed over to them by osiris, but to be 'tortured' only, not destroyed."56 during osiris' great expedition beyond the borders of egypt "he left his kingdom to the care of his wife isis, and her faithful minister hermes or mercury" who was anubis (brother to osiris, represented with a caduceus. when osiris returned he found that his brother set (typhon) had aroused his subjects against him (set's name was expressed by a hieroglyphic containing the black half-sphere seen in the meditation room murai) set murdered his brother and cut his body in

7; 8; 8(7 plus 2 1/2's. total: 72. the meaning of the tetragrammaton was explained at length in part i. the pagan origin of the two mottos on the reverse seal has already been attested to. the entire quotation cited earlier containing the phrase novus ordo seclorum provides the ciue as to the nature of the "new order of the -34- ages" referred to. i( is a "golden" age during which the "saturnian" kingdom shall return. saturn was the father of osiris. the other motto, annuit coeptis "favor my daring undertaking" was not a supplication to god; in conjunction with the other motto it can only refer to saturn or osiris. the reign of saturn was called "the golden age" even though he received human sacrifices and devoured his own children. he was symbolized by the serpent biting its own tail.60 t

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

and deaths. the soul has an immortal mother demeter but is carried away into the realms of transitoriness, and even induced to share in the destiny of the perishable world. it has eaten the fruit of the underworld that is to say, the human soul has found satisfaction in perishable things, and therefore cannot live always in the heights where the gods abide. it has to return ever and again to the kingdom of transience. demeter stands for the essential source out of which human consciousness arises. thus we must conceive of consciousness as arising from the spiritual forces of the myth and mysteriosophy 85 earth for demeter is the archetype of the earth. and the fact that through her the earth is endowed with the regenerative power of the crops, points to still deeper aspects of her nature

was saying these things, a woman in the crowd called out: blessed is the mother who gave you birth and the breasts that fed you! he replied, blessed rather are those who hear the word of god and obey it. at one point in his life, the tempter (mara) comes to the buddha and promises him all the kingdoms of the earth. the buddha rejects it all with the words: i know well that i am destined to have a kingdom, but i do not desire an earthly one; i will achieve enlightenment and make all the world rejoice. mara has to admit, my the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 95 power is at an end. jesus responds to the same temptation, saying: away from me, satan! for it is written: worship the lord your god, and serve him only. then the devil left him. the parallels could be documented at considerably

the founder of christianity. the style of the gospels is that used to communicate a mystery, and they speak in the way the mystai spoke of an initiated one. the only difference is that they ascribe the initiation to a unique personality, a single being. and they make the salvation of humanity depend upon a connection with this uniquely initiated being. for the initiates this was the coming of the kingdom of god. 101 the unique one had brought this kingdom to all people who made a connection with him. the separate concern of each individual gave way to a shared concern of all those who were prepared to acknowledge jesus as their lord. to understand how this could be so, we need to see how mysteriosophy had found its way into the national religion of israel. for it was out of judaism that ch

to ascend upward? you cannot. to descend into the depths? an immeasurable abyss opens before you!104 this comes from the kabbala (mystical tradition. we also hear of the four rabbis who sought the way to the divine realm (paradise. the first died, the second went mad, the third caused great destruction; only the fourth, rabbi akiba, entered in peace and returned.105 jesus and the preaching of the kingdom thus we see that within judaism there was a foundation for the emergence of a uniquely initiated figure. it was 108 christianity as mystical fact only necessary for such a one to say that salvation should not be limited to a few elect individuals, that all the people should share in the redemption. someone had then to spread through the world what had formerly been the experience of the ch

e way. even those who are not inwardly ripe do not need to forgo the possibility of participating, albeit unconsciously, in the current of the mysteries. the evidence of the gospels 109 the son of man has come to seek out and save that which was lost.107 the fruits of spiritual development could be enjoyed henceforward also by those who had not been able to attain initiation in the mysteries. the kingdom of god would no longer depend upon externals at all: the kingdom of god does not come visibly, nor will people say here it is or there it is, because the kingdom of god is within you.108 hence it was of little consequence whether such and such a person was further advanced in the spiritual kingdom; what mattered was the shared conviction of belonging to a spiritual kingdom that includes ev

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

their principles and spirituality on the occultism of ancient rome, crete, and babylon. but look what happened to the original practitioners! their rules ended, and god brought those rulers filled with pride to dust. i know that this is the end of the illuminati and any other occult groups as well; god has given us a wonderful glimpse in daniel of their eventual fate "there is only one rule, one kingdom that will last forever, and that is the reign of jesus. his reign has already begun in his church, and this gives me hope and joy, and takes away the fear of what the occult "planners" can do. i've placed my bet on the winning side, and moved from darkness to his kingdom" born into the illuminati, a friend fears for svali's safety as she has come up missing after going public with details

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

with the rise of solar worship in the ivth dynasty. the great pyramid of khufu is one of the last early monuments connected with the idea of a setian afterlife as well as a solar one. the great pyramid had a special air shaft for the king s akh to fly to the star alpha draconis, which is the star of set in the constellation of the thigh, principle of the seven faces of darkness. during the middle kingdom, set was reduced to a symbol of upper egypt and apparently seen only during the setian festival of heb-sed, or tying together. it was during this time that set was first blamed for the murder of osiris, a semitic corn god who had arrived in the iiird dynasty. previously, osiris had died of drowning. no matter how evil set was, the essential function of set, of going out and expanding the b

ve aspects of isolation and destruction were emphasized and as egypt turned more to an idealized past, set-heh, the god of the void called the future, came to resemble the christian satan. the third blooming came with the coming of the greeks to egypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of independence and self-worth began to revive both the operant and initiatory aspects of the new kingdom set cult. the spells in this volume are taken in the main from the third blooming. the success of the graeco-egyptian magic, despite roman persecution, saw an expansion of both the philosophical and magical aspects of this tradition as far north as britain. the third century of the common era was the height of setian hermeticism. for useful magical and cultural background on that time of s

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

t, the a-bomb project, the transmutation of matter into intense forms of energy, was long an alchemical objective of the illuminati magicians. like the hindu god who represents them, it is the fondest desire of these wicked, nihilistic men that they become the destroyer of worlds.4 and then, from the burned out carcass, like the phoenix rising from the ashes, is to come the new city of glory, the kingdom of the illuminati, ruled by their godman king and his master, satan. this is the ultimate, all-consuming, repugnant goal of the builders, to undo what god has done, to defile and utterly destroy planet earth and to rebuild it in their image. the prophetic scriptures tell us that this grandiose plan the great work of the illuminati will never fully come to fruition. the kingdom shall not be

ronouncing of jahbuhlun are said to have come from babylon! so, we have a ritual the 13th degree in the scottish rite and 7th in the york rite in which three "masters" come from babylon (the font of all evils, see revelation 13, 17, and 18 in the holy bible) to instruct the candidate on how to build the royal arch (symbolically, how to rebuild the jewish temple in jerusalem and thus establish the kingdom of the elite and their devil god on earth. the lost word found moreover, the three messengers from babylon inform the candidate that the true name of god, the name that had been lost for so long, is not jesus, but is jahbuhlun. they conveniently omit mention of the fact that this is, in fact, the name of a monstrous devil god, that the name is an unholy and blasphemous composite of jahweh

to adam and eve is realized "ye shall be as gods" for he's a jolly good fellow 83 wisdom of the serpent those who display this sign, the sign of the fellow craft, to their fellows in the craft (the illuminist, magical cult) are those chosen and ambitious of instructing the masses on the wisdom of the serpent. since religious, or spiritual wisdom, is deemed essential and of a high order in satan's kingdom, it is only natural that his human representatives on earth who are leaders in the religious field show this sign of recognition. besant, a theosophist, also displays the sign as her cult organization is based on serpentine occult wisdom, the perennial philosophy. yeltsin was acclaimed by the press as popular leader of the russian peoples' revolution, and rothschild desires to rule on the

its shards build a monument to your own sweet indulgence. and with these others in the devil's fane, you will so cause the heads of men to reel and spin, you will fill them with desire. and so we dedicate your life to love, to passion, to indulgence, and to satan and the way of darkness, fane. hail zeena! hail satan! a generation mesmerized recently, countless youth have been brought into satan's kingdom through movies, tv cartoons, video games, comic books, and other means. the harry potter witchcraft books have initiated many into the darkest elements of hellishness. occult fantasy movies (star wars, jedi, etc) have erased any conception of absolutes and have increasingly brought youth into satanic philosophies. the end result is an entire generation mesmerized, all marching in formation

wanted done. in the case of the great seal, the rothschilds wanted symbols to be pictured in the great seal of united states befitting the aims of the illuminati. though jewish and zionist in ambition, the rothschilds were not worshippers of the god of the old and new testaments of the bible. they were sabbatian/frankist (satanic) in theology. they sought (and still today seek) a jewish utopia or kingdom on planet earth. this kingdom would be the new age successor to ancient babylon and egypt. it would be a powerhouse nation that would, through magic and intellect, conquer the world. america would be its proxy. america would be its alter ego. america, then, must be fashioned into a cabalistic, jewish state. all hail the new the riddle of the great seal of the united states 267 egypt, empir

THE BLACK LODGE

that his being as master of the temple had reached initiation into the second sephirah, chokhmah" the curse of thoth consists precisely in that, in the present evolutionary stage of mankind, the control we have of the planes of polarized manifestation is not yet sufficient so that our consciousness of our existence as spiritual entities may manifest itself in matter with complete efficiency# the "kingdom of heaven" is still a mathematical limit we are trying to achieve. again quoting liber 418, the 3rd aethyr "for he (the magus) is wisdom, and by wisdom hath he made the worlds (the planes of existence below the abyss, and from that wisdom (chokhmah) issue judgments 70 by 4 (purely relative forms of expression; being only relative, they are necessarily false or illusory when compared with s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

wledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph s interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the stone sphinx. throughout the centuries, soothsayers and seers have sought to predict the destiny of their clients by interpreting signs in the entrails of animals, the movements of the stars in the heavens, the reflections in a crystal

os) with the fulfillment of wishes in the highest heaven; casting off imperfections, find anew your dwelling, and be united with a lustrous body. regardless of one s religious background, it is in the presence of death that all humans find themselves face to face with the single greatest mystery of their existence: does life extend beyond the grave? whether one believes in a supernatural heavenly kingdom, the inescapable laws of karma, or a state of eternal bliss, death remains a dreadful force beyond one s control. for untold millions of men and women the ceremonies of religion provide their only assurance that life goes on when the darkness of physical death envelops them. m delving deeper carter, john ross and mahinda palihawadana, trans. buddhism: the dhammapada. new york: oxford unive

e time of that person s death. for the traditional christian, heaven is the everlasting dwelling place of god and the angelic beings who have served him faithfully since the beginning. there, those christians who have been redeemed through faith in jesus as the christ will be with him forever in glory. liberal christians acknowledge that, as jesus promised, there are many mansions in his father s kingdom where those of other faiths may also dwell. for more fundamental and conservative christians, the terrifying graphic images depicted over the centuries of the last judgment have been too powerful to be eliminated from doctrinal teachings, so they envision a beautiful place high above the earth where only true believers in jesus may reign with him. hell, in traditional christian thought, is

pleted. based on their writings concerning their concepts of goodness, purity, faithfulness, truth, and justice, beginning in the pyramid texts and extending onward, most scholars agree that the ancient egyptians were a highly moral people. the gods osiris and isis were exalted as the ideal father and mother, and set (god of chaos) became the personification of evil. during the time of the middle kingdom (c. 2000 b.c.e) the story of osiris became a kind of gospel of righteousness, and justice was exalted in a manner found in few periods of history. egyptian book of the dead as early as the eighteenth dynasty, which began about 1580 b.c.e, most of the religious literature of ancient egypt, including the pyramid texts the oldest extant funerary literature in the world, dating back to as earl

n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 19 osiris, god of the underworld (ap/wide world photos pyramid texts the pyramid texts recorded some of humankind s earliest written insights concerning its concepts about the soul and the afterlife. the texts were inscribed on the stone walls of five pyramids at saccara during the later part of the old kingdom, 2400 2240 b.c.e, and were compiled by priestly scholars from a variety of sources, some dating earlier than the beginning of the historical period, about 3000 b.c.e. beginning with the middle kingdom, about 2000 b.c.e, priests began to copy large portions of the pyramid texts onto the sarcophagi of pharoahs and nobles. although the texts deal only with the manner in which to guarantee the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

wledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph s interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the stone sphinx. throughout the centuries, soothsayers and seers have sought to predict the destiny of their clients by interpreting signs in the entrails of animals, the movements of the stars in the heavens, the reflections in a crystal

examined. a gallup poll conducted in may 2001 revealed that 38 percent of americans surveyed believed in the existence of ghosts. responding to another question in the same survey, 42 percent of the respondents admitted that they believed in the reality of haunted houses, a 13 percent increase since a poll conducted in 1990. in the largest survey of paranormal beliefs ever conducted in the united kingdom, the consumer analysis group found that 57 percent of the british public believe in ghosts. television documentaries, such as the haunted history series on the history channel and the remaking of in search of on the sci fi channel, present evidence of ghosts and hauntings that the viewing public is eager to accept as proof of spirits existing in castles, cottages, and taverns around the wo

although the great majority of modern people stereotypically envision fairies, elves, brownies, and so forth gamboling about only in the woodlands, there are long traditions of friendly spirits who guard the home and look after the barn, stables, and farm animals. in many traditions, especially in the british isles and scandinavia, the fairy folk were supernormal entities who inhabited a magical kingdom beneath the surface of the earth. in all traditions, the wee people are t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 99 depicted as possessing many more powers and abilities than humans, but somehow they are strongly dependent on human beings and from time to time they seek to reinforce their own kind by kidnapping both huma

lives than their human cousins. fairies have always been considered very much akin to humans, but also as something other than mortal. the fairies are said to be able to enchant humans, to take advantage of them in numerous ways, and even cast a spell on likely young men or women and marry them. they often seem intent upon kidnapping children and adults and whisking them off to their underground kingdom. those who return from the magical kingdom have experienced missing hours, days, weeks even years. on the plus side, fairies have also been reported to help farmers harvest their crops or assist housemaids in cleaning a kitchen. there t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 101 fairies magical winged beings (corbis corp

nner, electrical impulses are processed in the brain before being transmitted to the physical body. however, while this movement of ions and chemicals may trace the process of thinking and reacting, it still does not reveal the region of the brain that specializes in consciousness. professor johnjoe mcfadden from the school of biomedical and life sciences at the university of surrey in the united kingdom, has remarked that it is consciousness that makes individuals human. without consciousness, language, creativity, emotions, spirituality, logical deduction, mental arithmetic, our sense of fairness, truth, ethics, are all inconceivable, mcfadden told the may 17, 2002, issue of science news. mcfadden theorizes that the mystery of consciousness might be solved by considering the conscious mi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

wledge of the future by means of omens or sacred objects, has been practiced in all societies, whether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph fs interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the stone sphinx. throughout the centuries, soothsayers and seers have sought to predict the destiny of their clients by interpreting signs in the entrails of animals, the movements of the stars in the heavens, the reflections in a crysta

hts had been beheaded when they refused the muslims f offer to convert to the religion of the prophet. the grand master established the templar headquarters in antioch for four years, then moved to acre in 1191. a third transfer of the templar seat was made in 1217 when the grand master moved to the pilgrim fs castle near cesarea. when the muslims captured acre in 1291 and overthrew the christian kingdom, the templars had bravely fought until they were exterminated almost to the man. the surviving templars retreated to cyprus, which they had purchased from king richard the lion-hearted (1157.1199) for 35,000 marks. although defeated by the soldiers of the prophet muhammad and driven out of the holy land, the knights templar retained their many estates and their enormous wealth in europe. h

sight of the incredible wealth that the knights had accumulated. when he fully comprehended that this was only a portion of their immeasurable riches and that the templars had forts and estates throughout france, each containing its own deposit of treasure, he was awed by the enormity of their riches. when philip sat more securely on his throne, he began to perceive the templars as rivals for his kingdom. the knights had more money and power than he, the king, and they owed their allegiance only to the pope. philip t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 22 secret societies theknights templars owed their allegiance only to the pope. met with pope clement v (c. 1260.1314) to seek his counsel on how the order might be exterminated. although t

ars owed their allegiance only to the pope. met with pope clement v (c. 1260.1314) to seek his counsel on how the order might be exterminated. although the templars had enjoyed the blessing of the papacy for decades, the pope admitted that he had been made uneasy by accusations that the order had sought to protect their own interests by securing a separate treaty with the mulis when the christian kingdom in the east was falling. clement, however, was reluctant to make any kind of move against the knights. the king pressed his case with the pope.and made an issue of the fact that the papacy at that time was located at avignon, which was one of philip fs territories. then philip found the mysterious esquire de floyran, who claimed to have been a member of the knights templar. floyran said th

ds in scotland. the militi templi scotia remains active and emphasizes its historical connection to the original order of templar knights. they make a point of proclaiming that they are not a secret society and have even expanded membership to include women. as with the original order, however, all members must be professing christians or individuals of ghigh ideals. h another group in the united kingdom also claims a historical continuity with the original order because of knights templar who managed to reach england. the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem of england, wales, and scotland states that it is not a secret society and that, as with the militi templi scotia, it has no affiliation with the freemasons. the order is open only to christians according to the website http/

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

o kill james vi. another example is found among theelizabethan state papers;[7 "the names of the confederates against her majesty who have diverse andsundry times conspired her life and do daily confederate against her ould birtles the great devel, darnally thesorcerer, maude two-good enchantress, the ould witch of ramsbury".william the conqueror rendered waste and desolate nearly half of his new kingdom; the re-peopling of thewilderness seems to have been done in great measure by the descendants of the neolithic and bronze-agestock who were saved from massacre by the remoteness and inaccessibility of their dwellings. these were theplaces where the old religion flourished; and it was only by very slow degrees that even a small amount ofoutward conformity with christianity could be establis

der sweyn and canute into england and under rollo into france,must have been a terrible blow to christianity in western europe, in spite of the so-called conversion of therulers. though the new religion steadily gained ground, the old religion regained many "converts, andmore than one ruler held firmly to the faith of his fathers. this was markedly the case among the east saxons,the most powerful kingdom in the seventh and eighth centuries. the east saxon kings must have beenpeculiarly irritating to the christian missionaries, for the rise and fall of the two religions alternately isinstructive. in 616 sebert, the christian king, died and was succeeded by his three sons who maintained theold religion and drove out the christians. the new religion apparently gained ground later, for in 654

of his people threwoff christianity and returned to the ancient faith. even when the king was not averse to christianity he wasapt to act in a disconcerting manner by trying to serve two masters. thus, according to bede, king redwaldhad "in the same temple an altar to sacrifice to christ, and another smaller one to offer victims to devils. atthe end o f the ninth century the whole of the powerful kingdom of mercia was under the sway of the heathendanes; and penda, one of the greatest of the mercian rulers, refused to change his religion and died, as he hadlived, a devout pagan.the same difficulties occurred elsewhere. in normandy rollo, after his conversion, gave great gifts tochristian churches, but at the same time sacrificed his christian captives to his old gods. scandinavia, alwaysin

meallowed the status and insignia of royalty. mock kings, who were put to death at the end of a given term, are awell-known feature of early religions. the god of the witcheschapter vi. the divine victim59the underlying meaning of the sacrifice of the divine victim is that the spirit of god takes up its abode in ahuman being, usually the king, who thereby becomes the giver of fertility to all his kingdom. when thedivine man begins to show signs of age he is put, to death lest the spirit of god should also grow old andweaken like its human container. but until the time of sacrifice arrives no sacrilegious hand may be raisedagainst the incarnate god; for his death, by accident or design, means overwhelming disaster to his people.when, however, the time comes for him to die no hand may be out

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

e is, or will ever be, and now will retain its basic character (which for most people is a series of precarious and strange journeys through many life-conditions, alternating with dark periods of rest, fear, and forgetfulness in the underworld) until awareness and realizations of truth transform it. the gnostic teacher in the gospel of thomas states the reality of the issue best when he says, the kingdom of heaven has already come, spread out upon the earth, only men do not see it you see, the entire universal process is not happening on a linear timeline. the cunning fire, and all the forms and events it flows through, from what we call first and last, and even what we call eventual renewal or regeneration, is already a circle. all of these events have occurred in a timeless way, at the h

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

ayer in latin: pater noster, qui es in caelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum. adveniat regnum tuum. fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo, et in terra. panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie. et dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. et ne nos inducas in tentationem: sed libera nos a malo. amen. the lord s prayer our father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. thy kingdom come. thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. give us this day, our daily bread. and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us. and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. the hail mary 10 hail mary full of grace, the lord is with thee. blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, jesus. holy mary, mother of god, pra

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

e fruit of the tree of knowledge through fear, man would have been innocent and 17 stupid as the lamb, sceptical and rebellious as the angel of light. he himself cut the umbilical cord of his simplicity, and, falling free upon the earth, dragged god with him in his fall. and therefore, from this sublime fall, he rises again glorious, with the great convict of calvary, and enters with him into the kingdom of heaven. for the kingdom of heaven belongs to intelligence and love, both children of liberty. god has shown liberty to man in the image of a lovely woman, and in order to test his courage, he made the phantom of death pass between her and him. man loved, and felt himself to be god; he gave for her what god had just bestowed upon him- eternal hope. he leapt towards his bride across the s

great, so pure, as to pretend that he has the right to punish? peace then to all who fall in war, even in unlawful war! for they have staked their heads and they have lost them; they have paid, and what more can we ask of them? honour to all those who fight bravely and loyally! shame only on the traitors and cowards! christ died between two thieves, and he took one of them with him to heaven. the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. god bestows his almighty power on love. he loves to triumph over hate, but the lukewarm he spueth forth from his mouth. duty is to live, were it but for an instant! it is fine to have reigned for a day, even for an hour! though it were beneath the sword of damocles, or upon the pyre of sardanapalus! but it is finer to have see

a good catholic, but he died a catholic- e. l. christian authors unanimously hold that, like all 'heretics' he repented on his death-bed, and died blaspheming. what on earth does it matter? life, not death, reveals the soul- trans> and do you know what the catholicism of the future must be? it will be the dogma of the gospel, tried like gold by the critical acid of voltaire, and realized, in the kingdom of the world, by the genius of the christian napoleon. those who will not march will be dragged or trampled by events. immense calamities may again hang over the world. the armies of the apocalypse may, perhaps, one day, unchain the four scourges. the sanctuary will be cleansed. rigid and holy poverty will send forth its apostles to uphold what staggers, lift up again what is broken, and a

be the eternal priest. all that was true, all that was beautiful, all that was sweet in the past centuries, will live once more glorified in this transfiguration of the world. and the beautiful form will remain inseparable from the true idea, as the body will one day be inseparable from the soul, when the soul, come to its own power, will have made itself a body in its own image. that will be the kingdom of heaven upon earth, and the body will be the temple of the soul, as the regenerated universe will be the body of god. and bodies and souls, and form and thought, and the whole universe, will be the light, the word, and the permanent and visible revelation of god. amen. so be it. 63 xvii the number seventeen seventeen is the number of the star; it is that of intelligence and love. warrior

ht is white with "j. to the left is "hyle. to the right in rows "briah "aziah" and a small rectangle. there is a crescent moon between the bases of the drums, horns angled right and slightly upward. the lowest portion shows feet issuing from the bases of the pillars and cocked outward on a mass of rock to the left and a sea to the right" gr:eta beta-alpha-sigma-iota-lambda-epsilon-iota-alpha (the kingdom) is written on the base of this rock. the rectangular frame is broken at the bottom to admit crude hebrew letters, evidently yod-shin-heh-vau- heh or something similar with the doubt being on the hb:heh 's looking like hb:chet 's. below this is what appears to be gr:omicron-tau-iota omicron-delta epsilon-delta-iota-nu, but the poor penmanship makes certain identification impossible. the en

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

older than osiris and who resided around the city of memphis. seker resided in the tomb and the complete darkness. around his lands were winged serpents, demonic spirits and dragon like beings with three heads. seker was often featured as a mummified man who had a mask of a predatory hawk, who sat on a throne of abyssic shadow. in the story of af ra meeting seker15 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was

the sabbat, shall you arise before me- my body is a black temple, illuminated with crimson and violet brilliance. by my words carry my spirit! 21 the ensorcelment of ahriman- i summon ruha-az, crimson whore and vampire, i call the fiend vareno who is an angel of darkness, who causes intercourse i do summon thee! i invoke thee! in the darkness is your light. praise unto ahriman, horned lord of the kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

reproach. thus, in general it signifies the "giving forth" aspect of the universe or the "merciful king" aspect of god. chesed is also called gdvlh (gedulah, meaning greatness or magnificance, and is referred to under this aspect in the line of the "lord's prayer" which states "thou art the power and the glory (veh gedulah, veh geburah. the section of the lord's prayer which states "thou art the kingdom, the power, and the glory" is related to the tree of life as; thou art "ateh" kether the kingdom "malkuth" malkuth the power "veh geburah" geburah and the glory "veh gedulah" chesed this statement is made in the lesser and greater banishing rituals of the pentagram, with an appropriate gesture pointing to the crown of the head, below the feet, and the left and right shoulders as the kabbal

(from crowley in 777, can be placed here. the synthesis embodied in the universe atu leading from yesod to malkuth has not taken place, merely the elements of that synthesis collected. thus is yesod a "treasure-house of images, in that the actual information of these images will depend on ones own arrangement of them through the universe atu, or ones own cosmology. chapter thirteen; malkuth, the kingdom of the shells "the tenth path is called the resplendent intelligence because it is exalted above every head and sits upon the throne of binah. it illuminates the splendours of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances, the angel of kether (sepher yetzirah) malkuth, in hebrew mlkvth (mem, lamed, kaph, vau, tau, translates as "kingdom" and "reign, and

. it illuminates the splendours of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances, the angel of kether (sepher yetzirah) malkuth, in hebrew mlkvth (mem, lamed, kaph, vau, tau, translates as "kingdom" and "reign, and is the name of the tenth sephiroth of the tree of life. an examination of the letters that compose this word may shed light upon the nature of the "kingdom" itself. this can be done in three ways; first, numerically; second, by analysis of the translation of the letters; and third, by an examination of the tarot cards to which those letters are attributed in the "golden dawn" system. the numerical analysis reveals the following insights; mlkvth=40+30+20+6+400=496 one common method of numerology totals the integers repeatedly until a single di

anner" the primary and terminary letters of the word are mem and tau, both of which are extensions of 4, the value of daleth. as aleister crowley points out in his "essay upon number, 4 relates to "the solid existing in time, matter as we know it" it is interesting to note also that 496= 4 x 124; that is to say, the number of manifestation acting upon the number of eden (a'adn=124, the archetypal kingdom. the primary and terminary letters of malkuth spell mth and thm, which mean "to die, corpse, man" and "complete, perfect, whole" respectively. this suggests the nature of the sephiroth of malkuth microcosmically as the world of man and death, and macrocosmically as the completion of the universal process as a whole system. as extensions of the number 4, the value of daleth, mem and tau rev

th is "death. thus the two together express the complete cycle of existence" the extensions of the letters composing malkuth and their meanings are as follows; mem: the element of water lamed: the process of learning, defining kaph: the concept of hollowness (as in weighing in the hand) vau: the objects of fastening, pin, hook tau: the making of a mark, a cross from this one might deduce that the kingdom begins symbolically and actually in the primal waters (and the kingdom of the conscious self is but an island in the sea of the unconscious) and completes as the cross of the four elements, traditionally earth, air, fire, water, in the manifest world about us. interestingly enough, the four elements and their crowning by spirit as the fifth (to make the pentagram, or redeem yhvh to yhshvh)

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

nd perversity of hearts separate those who, at the beginning, were only one family under the authority of only one father, so that finding themselves one day in the same common celestial temple they may all dwell there eternally under thy holy protection. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a few moments and then prays for the debased and fallen spirits in the bosom of the mineral kingdom: o almighty god, eternal creator and preserver of all beings, here we pray to thee and beseech thee for all fallen and debased spirits contained in the bosom of the mineral kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally these souls as well as all those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. 26 a

llen and debased spirits contained in the bosom of the mineral kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally these souls as well as all those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. 26 after a few moments of meditation, operator now prays for the debased and fallen spirits in the bosom of the vegetable kingdom: o almighty god, eternal creator and preserver of all beings, here we pray to thee and beseech thee for all fallen and debased spirits contained in the bosom of the vegetable kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally these souls as well as those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after

for all fallen and debased spirits contained in the bosom of the vegetable kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally these souls as well as those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after having meditated awhile, operator prays then for the debased and fallen spirits in the bosom of the animal kingdom: o almighty god, eternal creator and preserver of all beings, here we pray to thee and beseech thee for all fallen and debased spirits contained in the bosom of the animal kingdom in consequence of our own fall. deign, o lord of mercy, to grant finally all these souls as well as all those of other kingdoms the liberation and the return to the initial pleroma, by integrating them into the b

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

dle pillar exercises are given in part two, chapter ten. 29. spiritual mastery. chapter three the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual s ome years ago, the principles of this exercise of the qabalistic cross were published in my book the tree of life, and i repeat the rubric as follows: 1. touch the forehead, say "atoh("thou art. 2. bring the hand down and touch the breast, say "malkuth("the kingdom. 3. touch the left shoulder, and say "ve-gedulah("and the glory. 4. touch the right shoulder and say "ve-gevurah("and the power).l 5. clasping the fingers on the breast, say "le olahm amen("forever, amen. the words employed are in the hebrew tongue. hebrew is so employed because the magical system first attained prominence in europe since it was adopted by some jewish philosophers whom we

"power" is that center numbered five on the diagram. gedulah or "mercy" is the fourth.3 these two are the centers represented by the two lodge room pillars, the two opposites encountered in everyday life. it is of these two centers that speaks the ritual in junction already quoted about unbalanced severity being cruelty and oppression. malkuth is the tenth sephirah. it is translated by the word "kingdom" inasmuch as the ancients considered that man's nature was a kingdom of inconceivable extent, a kingdom of vast and wide complexity, one having over it a divinely ordained ruler, the yechidah. the last phrase of the ritual is of little significance, save as it completes the gesture. the word olahm means "forever" but it can also mean "world" or "universe" we would assume that it is so plac

upon the tree of life as a "uniting symbol"-an image of the individuated psyche. the tree itself is composed of ten sephiroth (spheres or emanations) which are listed in order and are pictured in figure 2 of chapter two, p. 28: kether-the crown, chokmah-wisdom, binah- understanding, chesed-mercy, geburah-strength, tiphareth- beauty, netzach-victory hod-splendor, yesod-foundation, and malkuth-the kingdom. the parts of the soul to the qabalists the human soul is divided into three principal portions whch overlap in some instances (see figure 7, p. 132. these are the neshamah, the ruach, and the nephesh. the highest of these, the neshamah, encompasses the sephroth of kether, chokmah, and binah. it corresponds to the highest aspirations of the soul and what assagioli described as the higher u

h up with the index finger or blade of a dagger to connect with the light and bring it down to the forehead. touch the forehead and vibrate "atah (ah-tah-"thou artu).l touch the breast and bring the dagger blade or index finger down till it covers the heart or abdominal area, pointing down to the ground. imagine the light descending from the forehead to the feet. vibrate "malkuth (mahl-kooth-"the kingdom. touch the right shoulder and visualize a point of light there. vibrate "ve-geburah (v'ge-boo-"the power. touch the left shoulder and visualize a point of light there. see the horizontal shaft of light extending from the opposite shoulder to join this point of light. vibrate "ve-gedulah (v'ge-doo-lah "tlze glo y. imagine a completed cross of light running from head to feet and shoulder to

rd's prayer is itself based on the hebrew "prayer of david" from the old testament, found in the first book of chronicles 29:l "the prayer of david at the foundation of the temple" reads as follows: unto thee, 0 tetragrammaton, are the greatness and the power and the beauty and the victo y and the glo y, for unto thee is everything in the heavens and the earth. unto thee, 0 tetragrammaton, is the kingdom. ths single verse mentions the names of several sephiroth, including: chesed, geburah, tiphareth, netzach, hod, and malkuth. the lord's prayer from the new testament states: for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory, forever and ever, amen.4 this is only slightly different from the qabalistic cross, which states (in english: thou art the kingdom and the power and the glo y, the

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

icular invocations, for summoning various powers and spirits. there may be words of necromantic art, by which it is desirous to speak with the phantom of someone dead, and perhaps dwelling in absu, and thereby a servant of ereshkigal, in which case the preliminary invocation that follows is to be used, which is the invocation used by the queen of life, inanna, at the time of her descent into that kingdom of woe. it is no less then the opening of the gate of ganzir, that leads to the seven steps into the frightful pit. therefore, do not be alarmed at the sights and sounds that will issue forth from that opening, for they will be the wails and laments of the shades that are chained therein, and the shrieking of the mad god on the throne of darkness. preliminary invocation of the operation of

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ly light. as we ve already said earlier, only routine and persistent work without caring for our inner feelings ultimately produces spiritual results. baal hasulam writes a story about it in item 133 of the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot: there was a king who wanted to choose his most loyal and loving subjects in order to surround himself with them. he sent messengers throughout his kingdom to declare that anyone who wanted to work inside the king s palace in a special work, was to come to the palace. explanation: it is like a person who gets a certain desire to draw nearer to the creator, although he still doesn t understand that desire. he only begins to search. it cannot be said that there is even a single person in the world who never asked himself at least once about the

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

and much less they shall be able to hurt as any manner of way without the will of god; but they shall certainly be partakers of all the punishment spoken of in our fama; so their wicked counsels shall light upon themselves, and our treasures shall remain untouched and unstirred, until the lion doth come, who will ask them for his use, and employ them for the confirmation and establishment of his kingdom. we ought therefore here to observe well, and make it known unto everyone, that god hath certainly and most assuredly concluded to send and grant to the world before her end, which presently thereupon shall ensue, such a truth, light, life, and glory, as the first man adam had, which he lost in paradise, after which his successors were put and driven, with him, to misery. wherefore there s

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

o open the book, neither to look thereon. h yet through the astrolabe of his mind and in the alembic of his heart aleister crowley has opened the book, breaking not only the first six seals, but the seventh also. for those who read and understand, the heavens shall depart as a scroll, and the stars shall fall, and the mountains be moved out of their places; and they shall become as kings in a new kingdom, and be crowned with that crown which passes understanding. i have attempted in the following seven chapters to interpret the book of the seven seals, and to paint its splendour, as an artist would incarnadine his canvas with the red blood of his mistress, love-kissed from the bloom of her crimson lips. i have not, as samuel, hacked and hewn agag into pieces before the lord in gilgal; but

e, a span; ruinous cycles fallen in, and darkness on the deep of time. murmurous voices call and climb; faces, half-formed, arise; and he looked from the shadow of his throne, the curtain of eternity *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 251 (the italics are mine) whilst in the last verse of gthe palace of the world h the sudden dropping of a whole foot produces with it a sudden sense of finality: thine be the kingdom! thine the power! the glory triply thine! thine, through eternity fs swift hour, eternity, thy shrine. yea, by the holy lotus-flower, even mine *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 205. further on in the same series of poems a sudden whirring sense of madness is produced by introducing the word glunatic h into an otherwise regular line: silence, deep silence. not a shudder stirs the v

ch growing one into the other have produced that truly revolting state of affairs belting the world with lust. as every one of us has been bred on dead flesh, so every one of us passes along our way spiritually encumbered with the dead bones of our ancestors f opinions; and living with them we die, only to add more mental tibias and spiritual metatarsals to the groaning back of the future. in the kingdom of love these extremes gave birth to two forces, gneronic lust h and gplatonic affection. h from a heterogeneous mass of ics, ists, and ians, sprang the idea that there was an inherent evil in the culmination of the nuptial state; and out of it grew the preying vampirism of paul. ethis inherent evil supposed to lie latent in matter, as opposed to the bliss of spirit, crowley sets forth ver

. i, p. 237. which contains a great truth, namely, that platonic love is no love at all. an affection it may be, but love it cannot be if it dare not see its form mirrored in the eyes of a loving woman. its failure in the end is a certainty; certain ascetics may compel their wills to conquer their natures, but men as a whole cannot. certain maniacs such as origen may emasculate themselves for the kingdom of god, but the great human masses will let the kingdom of god go to the devil, if a pretty pair of lips is in question. not for long in any case can we change our natures, as the anchorites of the libyan deserts only too fearfully proved; boiling with carnalities they feared to see their own mothers, and were even forbidden to keep in their possession animals of the female sex. o stylites

hen she hears percy murmur words of love to molly, she hisses: ah! if there were a devil to buy souls, or if i had not sold mine! quick bargain, god! hell catch the jade! blister her fat red cheeks! rot her snub nose! poison devour her guts! wither her fresh clean face with old grey scabs, and venomous ulcers gnaw the baby breasts *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 30. most charitable! but such is the kingdom of society. gangela h is a lovely name (so thinks inexperienced percy, and correspondingly the owner must have a lovely nature; and when he has discovered what an abyss yawns between ggirl h and gvillage girl h he throws himself into the arms of the lovely angela and listens to her murmuring sighs as she stumbles: ay, love, it is to feel your strength support me [aside. will the doctors ne

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

he scythe wielded by time is a serpent and a scarabeus, and back of all is seen a rainbow. the progression of the scythe in its work is the emblem of the perpetual destruction and rebirth of all forms of being in the domain of time. the serpent on the scythe represents the virile energy that has carried the soul, symbolized by the scarab, in its pilgrimage of births and deaths through the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom and the animal kingdom up to the estate of man. the skeleton mowing human heads, hands and feet signifies that the thoughts, works and understanding of man eventually pass from the earth. but the rainbow promises a new life of thought, effort and knowledge in a superior realm. the alchemist--arcanum xiv. in divination, arcanum xiv is regeneration or temperance. arcan

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

sentinelled within and without, and that our whole ritual from minerval upward is but a constant series of hints of this one truth. what is the tent of saladin but the phallus? and the first word as the last is on, the sun. but were the minerval to suspect this truth, would he not turn to flee in terror from the camp and be cut down by the black guard that wardeth even the outmost marches of the kingdom of the most holy and most high lord god almighty? therefore, reflect, act wisely and with prudence, sir knights, not declaring openly the arcanum to such as understand not already of their own ripe wit. and in what time seemeth him good shall the o.h.o, gathering his forces, declare this truth privily unto the kings and princes of the earth, that they may take file//c /documents%20and%20se

mus begotten of the god mars upon a vestal virgin, hercules of jove, buddha of vishnu in the form of a white elephant with six tusks, jesus of jehovah upon a virgin, and many another. even true gods were born of mortal mothers, as dionysius of semele. also they recount many loves of heaven for earth, diana for endymion, zeus for leda, danae, europa, and the rest; even hades issued from his gloomy kingdom to ravish the maid persephone. there are also loves of gods for nymphs, bacchus for the ariadne, zeus for io, pan for syrinx; there is no end of these. and satyrs, fawns, centaurs, dryads, a thousand gracious tribes, leap lightly and lustfully through their legends. again we have the loves of fairies for mankind, and the commerce of the beni elohim with the daughters of men; and yet again

le tablet, or the king serpent thereof, or the six seigneurs majestical, or even the gods of the calvary crosses in the lesser angles. but the cherubic rulers, yea verily and amen, these are your mates; and ye may yet more safely summon the lesser assistant angles. and those that are in this art novices should wiselier call forth only the trigrammaton of the sub- elements. xii of the new and holy kingdom it is written in the papyrus of nes-min that the sun spake in his name toum and said. i copulated with my fist, i emitted semen into my shadow, i ejaculated into my own mouth, i sent forth issue as shu, i poured myself out as tefnut. shu and tefnut. brought to me my eye. i wept over them: mankind came into being from the tears which came forth from my eye. shu and tefnut brought forth keb

o.t.o/p3c2.html (9 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. shiva sanhita hathayoga pradipika kama sutra ananga ranga the scented garden of the sheikh nefzawi and many others. secondly, avoid the dangers of inadvertence by constant and regular practice (a) of the greater and (b) the lesser works of an epopt and pontiff of the illuminati and (c) of the mystery of the new holy kingdom. thirdly, sleep always in a consecrated circle or in a room full of holy images before whose glory the powers of darkness tremble every day. such images are: 1. the sun. 2. the holy phallus. 3. the great seal of babalon. 4. the stele of revealing. 5. the great seal of the o.t.o. 6. the great seal of baphomet. 7. the image of baphomet./the image of babalon. 8. the eye within the triangle. 9

not been lost. o highly favoured of god! o chosen from among men! o thou on whom the grace of our lord jesus christ hath fallen! it is to thee that we reveal the secret ineffable and not to be divined. to thee do we entrust the arcanum arcanorum, the hidden treasure of the wise. without it all is cold, inertia, death; within it fire, energy, genius, creation. this is the key to every door in the kingdom of heaven; this is the sceptre of the realms that are! the possession and right use of this secret giveth an hundred powers; yea, verily, five score is the numeration of the reward thereof. for this mystery is of jove himself whose letter is pk; and these are the initials of our athanor and our cucurbite, their names in the language of the greeks. yet of all these powers i name but seven

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

sons of ham; cush, and mizraim, and phut, and canaan. 10:7 and the sons of cush; seba, and havilah, and sabtah, and raamah, and sabtechah: and the sons of raamah; sheba, and dedan. 10:8 and cush begat nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. 10:9 he was a mighty hunter before the lord: wherefore it is said, even as nimrod the mighty hunter before the lord. 10:10 and the beginning of his kingdom was babel, and erech, and accad, and calneh, in the land of shinar. 10:11 out of that land went forth asshur, and builded nineveh, and the city rehoboth, and calah, 10:12 and resen between nineveh and calah: the same [is] a great city. 10:13 and mizraim begat ludim, and anamim, and lehabim, and naphtuhim, 10:14 and pathrusim, and casluhim (out of whom came philistim) and caphtorim. 10:15 a

thou restore [her] not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that [are] thine. 20:8 therefore abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all these things in their ears: and the men were sore afraid. 20:9 then abimelech called abraham, and said unto him, what hast thou done unto us? and what have i offended thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done deeds unto me that ought not to be done. 20:10 and abimelech said unto abraham, what sawest thou, that thou hast done this thing? 20:11 and abraham said, because i thought, surely the fear of god [is] not in this place; and they will slay me for my wife s sake. 20:12 and yet indeed [she is] my sister; she [is] the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of m

, saying, thus shalt thou say to the house of jacob, and tell the children of israel; 19:4 ye have seen what i did unto the egyptians, and [how] i bare you on eagles wings, and brought you unto myself. 19:5 now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth [is] mine: 19:6 and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. these [are] the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of israel. 19:7 and moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before their faces all these words which the lord commanded him. 19:8 and all the people answered together, and said, all that the lord hath spoken we will do. and moses returned the words of the people unto the lord

aving his eyes open: 24:5 how goodly are thy tents, o jacob [and] thy tabernacles, o israel! 24:6 as the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river s side, as the trees of lign aloes which the lord hath planted [and] as cedar trees beside the waters. 24:7 he shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed [shall be] in many waters, and his king shall be higher than agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted. 24:8 god brought him forth out of egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall break their bones, and pierce [them] through with his arrows. 24:9 he couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? blessed [is] he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee. 24:10 and balak s

d and the children of reuben answered, saying, as the lord hath said unto thy servants, so will we do. 32:32 we will pass over armed before the lord into the land of canaan, that the possession of our inheritance on this side jordan [may be] ours. 32:33 and moses gave unto them [even] to the children of gad, and to the children of reuben, and unto half the tribe of manasseh the son of joseph, the kingdom of sihon king of the amorites, and the kingdom of og king of bashan, the land, with the cities thereof in the coasts [even] the cities of the country round about. 32:34 and the children of gad built dibon, and ataroth, and aroer, 32:35 and atroth, shophan, and jaazer, and jogbehah, 32:36 and beth-nimrah, and bethharan, fenced cities: and folds for sheep. 32:37 and the children of reuben bu

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

men there are, that abhor the very name and word magus, because of simon magus, who being not magus, but goes, that is, familiar with evil spirits, usurped that title. but magicke and witchcraft are far differing sciences; whereof pliny1 being ignorant, scoffeth thereat: for nero (saith pliny) who had the most excellent magicians of the east sent to him by tyridates king of armenia, who held that kingdom by him, found the art after long study and labour altogether ridiculous. now witchcraft and sorcery, are works done merely by the devil, which with respect unto some covenant made with man, he acteth by men his instruments, to accomplish his evil ends: of these, the histories of all ages, people and countries, as also the holy scriptures, afford us sundry examples. but magus is a persian w

the bible and schooles, which all writers of divinity both old and new have taught. aphorism 25. we have already declared what a secret is, the kindes and species thereof: it remaineth now to shew how we may attain to know those things which we desire. the true and onely way to all secrets, is to have recourse unto god the author of all good; and as christ teacheth, in the first place seek ye the kingdom of god and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. 2. also see that your hearts be not burthened with surfeting, and drunkenness, and the cares of this life. 3. also commit your cares unto the lord, and he will do it. 4. also i the lord thy god do teach thee, what things are profitable for thee, and do guide thee in the way wherein thou walkest. 5. and i will give

orism 30. they which desire riches, glory of this world, magistracy, honours, dignities, tyrannies (and that magically) if they endeavour diligently after them, they shall obtain them, every one according to his destiny, industry, and magical sciences, as the history of melesina witnesseth, and the magicians thereof, who ordained, that none of the italian nation should for ever obtain the rule or kingdom of naples; and brought it to pass, that he who reigned in his age, to be thrown down from his seat: so great is the power of the guardian or tutelar angels of kingdoms of the world. aphorism 31. call the prince of the kingdom, and lay a command upon him, and command what thou wilt, and it shall be done, if that prince be not again absolved from his obedience by a succeeding magician. there

f naples; and brought it to pass, that he who reigned in his age, to be thrown down from his seat: so great is the power of the guardian or tutelar angels of kingdoms of the world. aphorism 31. call the prince of the kingdom, and lay a command upon him, and command what thou wilt, and it shall be done, if that prince be not again absolved from his obedience by a succeeding magician. therefore the kingdom of naples may be again restored to the italians, if any magician shall call him who instituted this order, and compel him to recal his deed; he may be compelled also, to restore the secret powers 23 taken from the treasury of magick; a book, a gemme, and magical horn, which being had, any one may easily, if he will, make himself the monarch of the world. but jud us chused rather to live am

f the god of heaven and earth, or thinketh more, but enjoyeth the delights of things immortal, to his own eternal destruction. and he may be easier called up, then the angel of plotinus in the temple of isis. aphorism 32. in like manner also, the romans were taught by the sibyls books; and by that means made themselves the lords of the world, as histories witness. but the lords of the prince of a kingdom do bestow the lesser magistracies. he therefore that desireth to have a lesser office, or dignity, let him magically call a noble of the prince, and his desire shall be fulfilled. aphorism 33. but he who coveteth contemptible dignities, as riches alone, let him call the prince of riches, or one of his lords, and he shall obtain his desire in that kinde, whereby he would grow rich, either i

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

1. 148 2. 148 3. 121 4. 137 5. 153 xxxvii. priapic illustrations from old ballads: figure 1. 154 2. 153 xxxviii. idols of the knights templars. 199 xxxix. scupltures of the templars mysteries: figure 1. 199 to 203 2. 200 to 203 3. 200 to 204 4. 199 to 204 xl. the witches sabbath, from de lancre, 1613. 241, 246 an account of the remains of the worship of priapus, lately existing at isernia, in the kingdom of naples: in two letters: one from sir william hamilton, k.b, his majesty s minister at the court of naples, to sir joseph banks, bart, president of the royal socieity. and the other from a person residing at isernia: to which is added a discourse on the worship of priapus and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients. by r. p. knight, esq. london: printed by t. spilsbury, s

royal socieity. and the other from a person residing at isernia: to which is added a discourse on the worship of priapus and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients. by r. p. knight, esq. london: printed by t. spilsbury, snowhill. m.dcc.lxxxvi. a letter from sir william hamilton, etc. naples, dec. 30, 1781. sir, aving last year made a curious discovery, that in a province of this kingdom, and not fifty miles from its capital, a sort of devotion is still paid to priapus, the obscene divinity of the ancients (though under another denomination, i thought it a circumstance worth recording; particularly, as it offers a fresh proof of the similitude of the popish and pagan religion, so well observed by dr. middleton, in his celebrated letter from rome: and therefore i mean to de

iam hamilton 5 is evidently an emblem of the female part of generation. it is very natural then to suppose, that the amulets representing the phallus alone, so visibly indecent, may have been long out of use in this civilized capital; but i have been assured, that it is but very lately that the priests have put an end to the wearing of such amulets in calabria, and other distant provinces of this kingdom. a new road having been made last year from this capital to the province of abruzzo, passing through the city of isernia (anciently belonging to the samnites, and very populous1, a person of liberal education, employed in that work, chanced to be at isernia just at the time of the celebration of the feast of the modern priapus, st. cosmo; and having been struck with the singularity of the

feast of st. cosmo this year; but the indecency of this ceremony having probably transpired, from the country s having been more frequented since the new road was made, orders have been given, that the great toe2 of the saint should no longer be exposed. the following is the account of the f te of st. cosmo and damiano, as it actually was celebrated at isernia, on the confines of abruzzo, in the kingdom of naples, so late as in the year of our lord 1780. on the 27th of september, at isernia, one of the most ancient 1 the actual population of isernia, according to the governer s account, is 5156. 2 see the italian letter, printed at the end of this, from which it appears the modern priapi were so called at isernia. 6 letter from cities of the kingdom of naples, situated in the province cal

animals, mostly posttertiary, of the usual description found in such places, flint implements, with a needle of bone having an eye and point, and a plate of an argillaceous compound, on which was scratched a rude drawing of a phallus. moniteur, jan. 1865. r 118 on the worship of the was the discovery that this worship continued to prevail in his time, in a very remarkable form, at isernia in the kingdom of naples, a full description of which will be found in his work. the town of isernia was destroyed, with a great portion of its inhabitants, in the terrible earthquake which so fearfully destroyed the kingdom of naples on the 26th of july, 1805, nineteen years after the appearance of the book alluded to. perhaps with it perished the last trace of the worship of priapus in this particular

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

most useful numerical division for understanding what the hen- decagram means is 9+ 2= 11. this can also be written 3+ 4+ 4= 11, which gives a different emphasis. both equations show the trinity manifesting on the physical circle as duality. creation is seen as a hostile balance of good and evil. this is the world viewed through the eyes of the persian mystic zoroaster, who saw it as the divided kingdom of ahura mazda (ormazd) and angra mainyu (ahriman, two equally powerful and independent gods. zoroaster has ahura mazda say: table of hendecagram w ci 0 demon function substance disorder i baphomet behemoth lucifuge leviathan zephas belphegor ashtaroth beelzebub asmodeus lilith abbadon idolatry blasphemy pride envy anger sloth creed gluttony lust fornication soul death semen gas mucus pus

in blue. finally the magus points the wand to the south with the base directed at the heart to make a third axis from the front of the body to the back. this is visualized in yellow. the intersection point of the three axes is the heart center. it is pictured and felt as an intensely blazing white star. this prayer is spoken while forming the cross: thine is the crown (touching the brow) and the kingdom (touching the groin, the power (touching the left shoulder, and the glory (touching the right shoul- der, forever (pointing south with the wand, amen (raising the wand into the air overhead. this prayer is based on the ending of the lord's prayer (matthew 6:13. the founding members of the golden dawn, recognizing that the end of the lord's prayer was essentially kabbalistic and referred to

y. they inverted power (geburah) and glory (gedulah, or chesed, putting geburah on the right side and gedulah on the left side of the body. here, geburah has been restored to the left and gedulah to the right of the body. in addition, the crown (kether) has been added to the prayer to complete the for- mula of the cross upon the body, and on the tree of the sephiroth. also, in the golden dawn the kingdom (malkuth) was linked to the "breast."33 this is obvi- ously a euphemism for the sexual organs, since there is no way malkuth can be construed to have anything to do with the breast. a circle of protection is projected clockwise from the wand, held in the right hand, at the level of the heart while walking around the altar. this circle is visualized as extending from the tip of the wand to

lial hath no other desire than that of obtaining the power of hiding and obscuring the true divine wisdom, so that he may have more means of blinding simple men and of leading them by the nose; so that they may always remain in their simplicity, and in their error, and that they may not dis- cover the way which leadeth unto the true wisdom; seeing that otherwise it is certain that both he and his kingdom would remain bound and that he would lose the title which he giveth himself of "prince of this world' having become the slave of man.36 those who attempt to use inspired personal magic to satisfy their physical desires and emotional impulses spend a few pitiful, worthless years in self-delu- sion, glorying in their material power and illicit learning, while all the while they decay inwardl

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

sphere of fixed stars 3. binah right side of the brain understanding-sphere of saturn 4. chesed left arm mercy-sphere of jupiter 5. geburah right arm severity-sphere of mars 108 soul flight 6. tiphareth torso beauty-sphere of the sun 7. netzach left leg victory-sphere of venus 8. hod right leg glory-sphere of mercury 9. yesod genitals foundation-sphere of the moon 10. malkuth entire physical body kingdom-sphere of the four elements those familiar with the tree of life will notice that when applied to the human body by the golden dawn, it was reflected left to right. chokrnah, on the right side of the tree, is placed on the left side of the brain. hod, on the left side of the tree, is located on the right leg. and so for the other sephiroth on the sides of the tree. malkuth is often assigne

d by jewish kabbalists was concentric, so that the sephiroth are shown emanating outward in everwidening circles from a central point. 201. knight, vol. 2,278. chapter thirteen: pathworking 223 golden dawn tree of life 224 soul flight the kircher and golden dawn glyph of the tree is somewhat unusual for having three connecting pathways leading up from the lowest of the ten sephiroth: malkuth (the kingdom, the sphere of the four elements that corresponds to the physical world. this appears to me to be an error in its structure. there are other glyphs of the tree that show only a single path connecting malkuth with the next higher sephirah: yesod (the foundation, the sphere of the moon. it makes sense to me that all access to the higher spheres would be through the sphere of the moon, which

thirteen: pathworking 233 9. yesod (foundation) divine name: shaddai el chai (the almighty living one) archangelic name: gabriel correspondence: moon "the ninth path is the pure intelligence, so called because it purifies the numerations, it proves and corrects the designing of their representation, and disposes their unity with which they are combined without diminution or division" 10. malkuth (kingdom) divine name: adonai ha-aretz archangelic name: sandalphon correspondence: earth (the four elements "the tenth path is the resplendent intelligence, because it is exalted above every head, and sits on the throne of binah (the intelligence spoken of in the third path. it illuminates the splendour of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances' 11. keth

ual of babylonian oil magic, recorded in a jewish magical manuscript of the eighteenth century that is based on much older sources, the magician is instructed in the text to tell the child seer the following: and if he sees a man dressed in black tell him that he should put on white garments and return at once, and when he returns he shall say unto him: i command that thou shalt go at once to thy kingdom, and thou shalt bring a lamb and slaughter it and roast it and eat it, and after he has eaten he shall tell him: i command thee with the power and permission and command of my master and in the name of thy supreme master and by the command of thy king that thou shalt show me all that i ask clearly so that i should understand.231 this may seem a bit confusing, but is simple enough. the magi

regardie, 460. chapter seventeen: etiquette in the astral world 295 had authority over the spirit, and to compel the spirit to present itself honestly and in harmony with the elemental level represented by the name or sign. returning to our analysis of the babylonian ritual, the magician tells the child what he is to say to the spirit who has put on white garments-that the spirit is to go to his kingdom, get a lamb, slaughter the lamb, roast it, and consume it, as an offering from the magician to the spirit. the lamb is wholly astral in nature. even though the spirit fetches the offering himself, it is not an offering he could consume without the permission of the magician and the seer, because their expectations, acting through their imaginations, make the offering real and available to

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

asis, the amount of visualization can be reduced without lessening the effectiveness of the exercise. all of the hebrew words are to be vibrated with a single exhalation of breath. greater energy can be generated, if desired, by vibrating each word or joined pair of words with its own separate breath, in the manner described in exercise 25. the hebrew ateh means "thou art" the word malkuth means "kingdom" and is the title of the tenth sphere on the tree of the sephiroth. the words ve-geburah are usually translated "and the powern-geburah is the common title for the fifth the kabbalistic cross 109 sephirah, and is more accurately translated as strength. the words ve-gedulah are usually translated "and the glory'-gedulah is a less common, alternative title for the fourth sphere on the tree

ated as strength. the words ve-gedulah are usually translated "and the glory'-gedulah is a less common, alternative title for the fourth sphere on the tree, and translates better as greatness. the hebrew words le-olam mean "for ever" the word amen means "truly" the complete hebrew text of the kabbalistic cross was translated in the original golden dawn documents by the english words "thou art the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. amen" it is the final part of the lord's prayer (refer to matthew 6:13. the original golden dawn method of forming the kabbalistic cross has been presented here because it is important for beginners to have a clear understanding of this procedure, which is the most widely accepted. it should be practiced regularly for several months until it becomes

the word "law" refers to tiphareth, the central sephirah assigned to the messiah or christ. 110 standing exercises the text and accompanying gestures of my version of the kabbalistic cross are as follows "thou art (press hands together in prayer gesture in front of heart-center with fingertips up "the crown (press left palm to center of chest and touch top of brow with right index finger "and the kingdom (touch groin "the power (touch left shoulder "and the glory (touch right shoulder "and the law (touch back of left hand over heart-center with right index finger "everlasting (point directly forward with extended right arm and index finger "amen (still gazing forward, raise right arm to point with index finger directly overhead. the purpose of the hand gestures is to describe physically th

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

raphic pattern of connecting channels that is known as the sephirothic tree of the kabbalah. from highest to lowest these sephiroth are: 1. kether-the crown 2. chokmah-wisdom, the supernal father (abba) 3. binah-understanding, the supernal mother (aima) 4. chesed-mercy 5. geburah-severity 6. tiphareth-beauty, the son (messiah) 7. netzach-victory 8. hod-splendor 9. yesod-foundation 10. malkuth-the kingdom, the daughter tree of the sephiroth 10 tetragrammaton the holy name ihvh is specifically assigned to llphareth, the heart of the sephirothic tree. in a sense, the sixth sephirah is in itself the active process of creation. the three highest spheres, called the supernals, are considered to be so exalted that a gulf separates them from the lower seven, while malkuth has no active force of it

ance of the king and tricked her into giving him the ring. at once he assumed the throne, and solomon, his features changed by magic, was forced to beg for forty days while the demon did anything he desired. at the end of this time, the demon threw the ring into the sea. it was swallowed by a fish, where solomon found it when he cut the fish open. by means of the power of the ring he regained his kingdom. he captured sakhar, tied a great stone around his neck, and threw the demon into a deep lake. throughout the stories about the ring runs a swallowing motif. ashmodai swallows the ring to keep it from solomon. in the arab version, it is the fish who swallows the ring. according to a story in the zohar, solomon would ride on the back of an eagle to the dark gathering place of evil spirits

lder, your right shoulder, the back of your hand where it lies upon your heart center, and then with your right index finger point straight ahead of you into the infinite distance of the south. as you describe the shape of the kabbalistic cross upon your own body, speak these works, which follow directly after the words of the cleansing prayer without a pause: who art the crown (forehead) and the kingdom (groin, the power (left shoulder) and the glory (right shoulder, and the everlasting law (heart center, amen (point directly in front at heart level. press your palms together in a prayer gesture before your heart center and visualize three rays of laser light intersecting your heart at right angles. a ruby-red ray passes vertically through the crown of your head and between the soles of y

contemplated the three rays of the cross for several minutes in silence, clap your hands together four times in front of your heart to indicate that the ritual is fulfilled; or, if the cross is only the opening part of a more complicated ritual, proceed with the ritual. 108 tetragrammaton the words spoken while making the cross are translations of names of the sephiroth. the crown is kether. the kingdom is malkuth. both are located on the central pillar of the tree of the sephiroth. the power is geburah, which is more commonly translated "severity" but which gershom scholem translates as "power (kabbalah, p. 106. geburah lies midway on the left pillar of the tree. the glory is gedulah, a very common alternate name for the fourth sephirah, chesed, located midway on the right pillar of the

wreathedn with flowers. christ says of the "second of the first (the trumpets "whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness" these images celebrate the consummation of sexual union within the lawful marriage bond, and would seem to refer to the kabbalistic appendix a: the keys 193 union between microprosopus (christ) and the bride (kingdom. i am inclined to speculate that the bride of microprosopus is in this case the mysterious unseen mother of the spirit madimi. the trumpets, which are the voices of the twenty-four elders, announce this coming union. there is considerable dispute over the meaning of the words "make me a strong see-thing" since in the key these last words are divided, some have interpreted them "seer thing"

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

of indulgence teaches us the importance of ourselves. it reflects both delight and reason. we must fill our lives with our own comforts. not as hermitages, but as places of strength. as we progress we will encounter more and more resistance from the profane world. if we fail to make our lives places of beauty, we will wither under the pressure of profane life. since we are the one-eyed men in the kingdom of the blind, we must take time to fill our lives with paintings and parks. it is not enough to become awake in a world of zombies, we must take responsibility for our enjoyment in such a world. 9. learn to make the gesture of support. we are not under the commands of the right hand path to love everyone. black magicians are by nature individualists. however, if we are to become aware of o

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

storms, and dispersing rain-clouds, and removing any obstacle, animate or inanimate, which could prevent the rising of the sun in the morning, or obscure his light during the day. the leader-in chief of the hosts of darkness was a fiend called apep who appeared in the sky in the form of a monster serpent, and, marshalling all the fiends of the tuat, attempted to keep the sun-god imprisoned in the kingdom of darkness. right in the midst of the spells which were directed against apep we find inserted the legend of the creation, which occurs in no other known egyptian document (col. xxvi, l. 21, to col. xxvii, l. 6. curiously enough a longer version of the legend is given a little farther on (col. xxviii, l. 20, to col. xxix, l. 6. whether the scribe had two copies to work from, and simply in

took steps through thoth to supply mankind with words of power and spells with which to protect themselves against the bites of serpents and other noxious reptiles. the legend of the destruction of mankind affords no explanation of this remarkable fact, but when we read the following legend of ra and isis we understand why ra, though king of the gods, was afraid of the reptiles which lived in the kingdom of keb. the legend, or "chapter of the divine god" begins by enumerating the mighty attributes of ra as the creator of the universe, and describes the god of "many names" as unknowable, even by the gods. at this time isis lived in the form of a woman who possessed the knowledge of spells and incantations, that is to say, she was regarded much in the same way as modern african peoples regar

ele the spells are interrupted by a long narrative put into the mouth of isis, which supplies us with some account of the troubles that she suffered, and describes the death of horus through the sting of a scorpion. isis, it seems, was shut up in some dwelling by set after he murdered osiris, probably with the intention of forcing her to marry him, and so assist him to legalize his seizure of the kingdom. isis, as we have already seen, had been made pregnant by her husband after his death, and thoth now appeared to her, and advised her to hide herself with her unborn child, and to bring him forth in secret, and he promised her that her son should succeed in due course to his father's throne. with the help of thoth she escaped from her captivity, and went forth accompanied by the seven scor

the people everywhere to submit to his discipline, not indeed compelling them by force of arms, but persuading them to yield to the strength of his reasons, which were conveyed to them in the most agreeable manner, in hymns and songs, accompanied with instruments of music. from this last circumstance the greeks identified him with their dionysos, or bacchus. during the absence of osiris from his kingdom, typhon had no opportunity of making any innovations in the state, isis being extremely vigilant in the government, and always upon her guard. after his return, however, having first persuaded seventytwo other people to join with him in the conspiracy, together with a certain queen of ethiopia called aso, who chanced to be in egypt at that time, he formed a crafty plot against him. for hav

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

of aries. tiphereth beauty, venus of taurus, the love of the holy spirit, the causal body of the man, the sixth card of the tarot, the lover. netzach victory, justice of the arcanum, the seventh card of the tarot, the chariot, saturn. hod glory, mercury of gemini, the eighth card of the tarot, the eternity of all. yesod foundation, the sun of leo, the ninth card of the tarot. the hermit. malkuth kingdom, the entire universe, mary or virgo, nature. these ten sephiroth live within our being and are our inner solar system. the tarot is intimately related with esoteric astrology and with initiation. arcanum 10 this is the first hour of apollonius. the study of transcendental occultism arcanum 11 this is the second hour of apollonius. power. the abysses of fire. the astral virtues form a circl

is a mass of floating shadows. when the spirit (the intimus) liberates himself from maya, he returns to the ain soph of the kabbalah. in final synthesis each being is just a super divine atom from the abstract absolute space. that atom is the ain soph. the ineffable gods from the ain soph are beyond our comprehension. the human mind is for the gods of the ain soph as the activities of the mineral kingdom are for us. within the ain soph only the unity of life reigns; this is supreme happiness. the universe is duality, maya pain. we need to liberate ourselves from the duality and to return into the unity of life. it is urgent to go beyond the painful manifestations of maya. there exists a science with which we can tear the veil of maya and return to the ain soph. that science is alchemy. arc

four of the tarot over his shoulders. we will end this lecture by stating that the elementals of fire are commanded with the trident of iron or with the wand of iron; the elementals of the air are commanded with an eagle feather or any other bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los e

t to find homosexuality within many convents and schools that are dedicated to spiritualistic or pseudo-esoteric studies. all of the crimes against nature are found in the infrasexual sphere of lilith. sphere of nahemah nahemah seduces with the enchantment of her malignant beauty. adultery is the outcome of this fatal enchantment. in the sphere of nahemah we find the delectable cruelties from the kingdom of infrasexuality. in the atomic regions of the infrasexual sphere of nahemah live the don juans [tenarios] types of men and do a in s [the madam of the whore house] or rather the beautiful hetaeras13, sometimes sweet and sometimes cruel in others. if people of normal sexuality do not live alert and vigilant, they can convert themselves into fatal proselytes of these infrasexual people, si

ites in the wilderness and the terrible tempting serpent of eden are mutually combating each other. the entire secret of the tree of knowledge is enclosed within this wheel; the four rivers of paradise flow from this unique fountain, one of them runs through the thick jungle of the sun watering the philosophical earth of gold and light and the other circulates tenebrously and turbulently into the kingdom of the abyss. light and darkness, white magic and black magic are mutually combating each other. eros and anteros, cain and abel live within us in an intense battle, until by discovering the mystery of the sphinx, we grasp the flaming sword, and then we liberate ourselves from the wheel of the centuries. lunar conscience the lunar conscience sleeps profoundly, it is the product of our unfa

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

iritual tradition, this intention should include a very important element: how can this desire incorporate in some way the element of service? if you think about this carefully, it will act as a safeguard to desires the ego may feel are paramount, but which may not benefit it so well in the end. this is because this intention incorporates work with your higher self. if one's true goal is god (the kingdom of heaven) or simply the highest good, then all other things fall into place. this kind of goal is completely incompatible with using talismanic magic for manipulative or unethical ends. your first affirmation should be that your magical working is not only for your own benefit but for the greater good of the universe. let us return to the problem of symbol for a moment. many who have stud

-baki.the enduring 10. al-badi.the incomparable 11. al-hadi.the guide 12. an-nur.the light 13. an-nafi.the profiter 14. az-zarr.the distresser 15. al-mani.the withholder 16. al-muti.the giver 17. al-mughni.the enricher 18. al-ghani.-the independent 19. al- ami.the collector 20. al-muksit.the equitable 21. dhu'l-jalah wa'l ikram.the lord of majesty and liberality 22. malik ul-mulk.the ruler of the kingdom 23. ar-ra'uf.the kind 24. al-afuw.the pardoner 25. al-muntakim.the avenger 26. at-tawwab.the acceptor of repentance 27. al-barr.the righteous 28. al-wali.the governor 29. al-batin.the hidden 30. az-zahir.the evident 31. al-akhir.the last 32. al-halim.the clement the 99 islamic god-names 33. al-azim.the grand 34. al-ghafur.the forgiving 35. ash-shakur.the grateful 36. al-ali.the exalted 37

y, since these fish were caught after the resurrection of jesus. one may refer to david fideler's jesus christ sun of god: ancient cosmology and early christian symbolism for other interesting associations of the number 153 with pythagorean symbolism. eliphas levi praises the sephira of tiphareth thus: beauty, the luminous conception of equilibrium in forms, intermediary between the crown and the kingdom, mediating principle between creator and creation.a sublime conception of poetry and its sovereign priesthood (transcendental magic, 1972, p. 97. to this sphere is attributed the number six and the seal of solomon, or hexagram. this is the geometrical symbol which best illustrates the great maxim "as above, so below" the joining of the microcosm with the macrocosm. according to the princip

ith digits that reduce to nine. the goal or completion of the great work in qabalah is really the manifestation of the divine name (ihvh, which is the complete expression and representation of all that the word signifies "i am what was, what is, and what will be" therefore the perfection of the creative process initiated in binah is the manifestation of god's idea to god herself. the "everlasting kingdom" spoken of so often in the bible implies the attainment of an objective which has been in the universal mind from the beginning or foundation of the world. another numerical example of this relationship is demonstrated in the equation 9x9=81. by gematria, this points to the fullness of this process at the level of individuation, because eighty-one is the numeration of the word anoki, which

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

anticipation of the "earth changes" to come, during which the entire cascade range is expected to explode simultaneously, accompanied by massive earthquakes stretching from the california coast to the rockies. an area which lies over the widest and most unstable section of the pacific ring of fire. telos by the way is said to be the western branch of the "agharti/shambhala the lesser" underground kingdom of central asia. all is not well there however, since it has been said that the washington d.c. and telos governments have been involved in secret treaties since the administration of grover cleveland, and the washington-telos alliance in turn established treaties with the "grey" aliens who approached them with their sob-stories of being a dying race fleeing their nemesis the "draconians

beneath the himalayas, where he viewed crystal-holographic recordings which revealed the forgotten history of our planet. according to doreal, the true ancestors of the ancient scandinavians and apparently also the aryans who invaded the india sub-continent thousands of years ago [bringing with them their hi-tech knowledge of the "vimina" flying craft, nuclear energy, etc] lived in a sub tropical kingdom which now lies buried beneath the dunes and tons of sand of the gobi desert. in alliance with other humans of great stature [10-12 feet tall, the "nepheli, they developed quite a sophisticated and complex technological society. however their way of life was being constantly challenged and threatened by a race of reptilian shape-shifters based in antarctica, which was also at the time a sub

otage. it was a virtual species war for the control of the surface of the planet. some of the infiltrators were exposed however using a certain "test. it was found that it was impossible for the reptilian tongue to pronounce the word "kin-in-i-gin, however in spite of all the infiltrators who had been tracked down and destroyed, the war was still going badly for the "nordics" in this ancient gobi kingdom. as a last-ditch effort, the "nordics" developed a super-weapon, possibly akin to a cobalt warhead, and launched or dropped it at/on antarctica. the explosion was so great that it literally shook the planet, causing the earth to begin to wobble on its axis, and when the poles had shifted and stabilized the antarctic had nearly overnight become the new southern pole, a frozen wasteland, and

-ditch effort, the "nordics" developed a super-weapon, possibly akin to a cobalt warhead, and launched or dropped it at/on antarctica. the explosion was so great that it literally shook the planet, causing the earth to begin to wobble on its axis, and when the poles had shifted and stabilized the antarctic had nearly overnight become the new southern pole, a frozen wasteland, and in turn the gobi kingdom began turning into a barren desert. there were still many other reptilian colonies which had survived in other parts of the world, however these mostly escaped into vast underground cavern systems, the entrances to which were carefully concealed in order to keep their human nemesis from finding them, although we might imagine that those who may have actually stumbled across these entrances

ed naggar, a devotee of the nagas with the cobra staff, if he does not know something about the nagas, then who does" after andrew tomas asked this man, apparently a misguided member of a serpent cult, if he knew anything about the "nagas" or the serpent beings, the pagan devotee responded"'i am a poor sadhu, i know nothing, sahib. but about twenty years ago my yogi teacher went into the mountain kingdom of the nagas. bright lights everywhere, big halls like taj mahal. the nagas have many, many things and machines. they are clever, like cambridge men, may be more clever, sahib' the sadhu said with an apologetic smile"'your yogi must have been a rishi. don't the nagas destroy men with their sting' i asked"'yes, though the nagas are gods and wish nothing but good to man, they do not like men

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

nce, most ancient pagan religions speak of the goddess descending into the underworld, also for a period of three days. why three days? if we remember that we are here dealing with the lunar aspect of the goddess, the reason should be obvious. as the text of one book of shadows gives it..as the moon waxes and wanes, and walks three nights in darkness, so the goddess once spent three nights in the kingdom of death' in our modern world, alienated as it is from nature, we tend to mark the time of the new moon (when no moon is visible) as a single date on a calendar. we tend to forget that the moon is also hidden from our view on the day before and the day after our calendar date. but this did not go unnoticed by our ancestors, who always speak of the goddess's sojourn into the land of death a

of john the baptist, this is all the more conspicuous, as it breaks the rules regarding all other saints. john is the only saint in the entire catholic hagiography whose feast day is a commemoration of his birth, rather than his death. a generation ago, catholic nuns were fond of explaining that a saint is commemorated on the anniversary of his or her death because it wasreally a 'birth' into the kingdom of heaven. but john the baptist, the sole exception, is emphatically commemorated on the anniversary of his birth into this world. although this makes no sense viewed from a christian perspective, it makes perfect poetic sense from the eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 32 viewpoint of pagan symbolism (john's earlier pagan associations are treated in my ess

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

, we dare not go a-hunting for fear of little men. they were uncanny people, but though they disliked others trespassing on their domains, they could be good friends if you were kind to them and would help you in time of need. in the isle of man there is the fairies' bridge which no 'south-sider' ever passes without saluting the fairies. this comes from the time when the north side was a separate kingdom often at war with the south. once the northerners suddenly invaded the south, driving the southerners back; the latter were making a last desperate stand at this bridge, when suddenly clouds of long reed arrows, tipped with flints, smeared with some black substance, came at the invaders' rear. the northerners recognised them; a scratch from them meant death. the cry was raised 'fly, the li

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

d with the intellect, he moves to and fro, through birth and death, between this world and the next. becoming identified with the intellect, the self appears to be thinking, appears to be moving. while the mind is dreaming, the self also appears to be dreaming, and to be beyond the next world as well as this. pure like crystal water is that self, the only seer, the one without a second. he is the kingdom of brahman man s highest goal, supreme treasure, greatest bliss. creatures who live within the bonds of ignorance experience but a small portion of his infinite being. the self is to be described as not this, not that. it is incomprehensible, for it cannot be comprehended; undecaying, for it never decays; unattached, for it never attaches itself; unfettered, for it is never bound. he who k

s. o lord our lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! selections from: the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. from the new testament (from the sermon on the mount) and seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him: and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, blessed are the poor in spirit: for their is the kingdom of heaven. blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see god. blessed are the peacemakers; for they shall be called the sons of god

re the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see god. blessed are the peacemakers; for they shall be called the sons of god. blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you. ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing

o clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; shall he not much more clothe you, o ye of little faith? be not therefore anxious, saying, what shall we eat? or, what shall we drink? or, wherewithal shall we be clothed? for after all these things do the gentiles seek; for your heavenly father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. but seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself. sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. selections from: matthew 5:1-16, 6:19-34. the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. 241 (i corinthians 13) if i speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, i am

se is thine, that i may be mindful of it; what are thy utterances, about which i asked through the aid of good disposition; the proper knowledge of life through justice how shall my soul, encouraged by bliss, arrive at that reward? 242 o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! how may i accomplish the sanctification of those spirits to whom thou, the well-disposed master of the coming kingdom, has pronounced promises about its genuine blessings, promising that those spirits shall dwell in the same dwellings with justice and good disposition? o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! how will love actually, in deeds, extend over those persons to whom thy spirit was announced as a doctrine? on account of whom was i first elected, and whom i love; all others i look upo

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

les buried jesus; caleb and joshua were the two spies; two angels rescued lot; there were two witnesses of the resurrection and two of the ascension. 40. the book of revelation of st. john the divine speaks of two witnesses, two olive trees and two candlesticks. if a dream was dreamed two times it foretold a truth; as in genesis xli. judges vi, first book of kings, chapters ix. and xi. the animal kingdom shows all sexual generation to arise from pairs of contrasted beings, the male and female; the microscope now discovers to us the spermatozoon and the ovum, but the truth was known of old to phinumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott losophers of india, egypt and the gnostics, in whose lore we find human generation to spring from the serpent and the egg#

e shathan, h,shthn, contains 364, and all these days of each year he can tempt man, but not on the 365th, the day of atonement. 365. days of the year, negative jewish precepts, dukes of babylon, and streets in the city of rome. 370. directions of the thought of microprosopus. see idra rabba, 5. 537. 373. logos. 375. shlmh, solomon. 394. there were this number of law-courts in the jerusalem of the kingdom period. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 400. the body of joseph was carried 400 miles to burial. david is said to have had a guard of 400 young men who rode in golden chariots at the head of his army. 410. the first temple stood 410 years, and the second temple 420. 474. the number of daath, dot, secret wisdom, the union of chokmah and binah. 496

cu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 400. the body of joseph was carried 400 miles to burial. david is said to have had a guard of 400 young men who rode in golden chariots at the head of his army. 410. the first temple stood 410 years, and the second temple 420. 474. the number of daath, dot, secret wisdom, the union of chokmah and binah. 496. the number of malkuth (mlkt, the kingdom, the 10th sephirah. 500. kosmos. 543. the number of the mystic name aheie asher aheie, i am that i am (ahih ashr ahih. 550. shmir, the shamir, the magical insect which cut the stones for solomon s temple. 608. 608 is a very notable number, representing the sun. martianus capella, of the 5th century, says: the sun is called in italy, the god sol; at the nile, serapis; at memphis, osiris; he

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

explication of this motif in terms of time and eternity. the aforementioned eschatological teaching is part of a lengthy account of judaism s monotheistic declaration, shema yisra el yhwh elohenu yhwh ehad, hear, o israel, the lord is our god, the lord is one (deut 6:4, and the utterance that immediately follows it, barukh shem kevod malkhuto le olam wa ed, blessed be the name of the glory of his kingdom forever. the former corresponds to the supernal unity and the latter to the lower unity. that the compresence of the three modes of temporal eternality within yhwh what was, what is, and what shall be (hayah howeh we-yihyeh) parallels the compresence of three tenses of eternal temporality within malkhut past, present, and future (avar howeh weattid) may be deduced from dov baer s analysis:

it is itself verily the aspect and gradation above time, but it is garbed in time. and this is [the meaning of the rabbinic slogan] king david shall live everlastingly [dawid melekh yisra el hai we-qayyam, 108 chapter two eternally [le olam. and this is specifically in the future to come, as is known, as it is written in daniel, the ancient of days [atiq yomin] was sitting (dan 7:9) and then his kingdom will be an eternal kingdom [malkhuteih malkhut olam (ibid, 27. and this [is the intent of the claim that] barukh shem kevod malkhuto le olam wa ed is above the yhwh of the supernal unity [shema yisra el yhwh elohenu yhwh ehad, for the name yhwh comprises past, present, and future as one, but even so it is not in the aspect of that which is entirely above time; on the contrary, it is the so

schatological consciousness through which and in which time as the primordial pulse of creation is covertly revealed, openly concealed. according to the passage from dov baer cited above, the messianic moment, rhetorically expressed in the rabbinic slogan king david shall live everlastingly (dawid melekh yisra el hai we-qayyam) and in the liturgical formula blessed be the name of the glory of his kingdom forever (barukh shem kevod malkhuto le olam wa ed, is characterized as the elevation of malkhut to ein sof, but also as the illumination of malkhut by ein sof, two figurative ways of describing her restoration to the position she occupied within the boundless prior to the primal act of divine contraction.290 time is thereby transformed since it no longer has a limit a philosophical idea co

lines [of time. and also above the aspect of the source of time [lema alah gam behinat maqor la-zeman, that is, the aspect of malkhut of adam qadmon, and the inner aspect of keter, which is above time, for even when it comes in the garment of time [be-hitlabshut bi-zeman, the time is not terminable [ha-zeman einah kalah, as is known in the matter of the ancient of days is seated (dan 7:9) and his kingdom shall be an everlasting kingdom [malkhuteih malkhut olam (ibid, 27, enduringly [le olam wa ed, which is the aspect of malkhut of ein sof, just as it was [before creation] when he and his name were alone.308 in the end, as in the beginning, eternity and time are not diametrically opposed;309 on the contrary, eternal temporality best approximates the promise of a temporal eternity to be real

supernal world is within the concealment in the mystery of the letter of the final mem, the lower world is impoverished in the mystery of the letter dalet. when the supernal world opens from the final mem and becomes a he, then the phallus [berit] is rectified and the foreskin is removed. and this is the mystery of in token of abundant authority and of peace without limit upon david s throne and kingdom, that it may be firmly established (isa 9:6. mem rabbah [is derived from] le-marbbeh, and this is the mystery of when the letter mem has abundant authority, for the overflow above is augmented, and it opens up and becomes a he, and then [we can speak] of peace without limit [u-leshalom ein qes. what is of peace? of peace refers to the organ that is the foundation of the world [ever yesoda

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build- i walk unto the crown of lucifer- that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads- open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter- open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight- rayed black sun- my essence unto seth! azal'ucel! i invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire *what is the holy guardian angel- sabbatic familiar- angelic familiar -this is the higher self, what aleister cro

been, the darkness which i nourish in between the light eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! task #3 samael and lilith, results of ritual workings and how one unites the feminine and the masculine within the self. a minium of four page essay on lilith and samael, including the results and methods used in conjuction with the ritual of infernal union. the items needed for this

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

rough these four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand with his rod, to wige that beast therewith. for he hast the wand of death& the beast the cup of death, but the beast h ath the wand of life& the scarlet woman the chalice of life. now pe joineth& guardeth the victory& the splendor, the frontiers of the kingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to ye sod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-fath er& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

hrough these four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand with his rod, to wige that beast therewith. for he hast the wand of death& the beast the cup of death, but the beast hath the wand of life& the scarlet woman the chalice of life. now pe joineth& guardeth the victory& the splendor, the frontiers of the kingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to yesod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-father& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of r

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

rilliant and correct. they are as follows: white aries red taurus red-orange gemini orange 176 177 appendix d the lesser invoking 'banishing ritual of the pentagram the following ritual is from the golden dawn's the qabalistic cross and lesser ritual of the pentagram: take a steel dagger in the right hand. face east. touch thy forehead and say ateh (thou art) touch thy breast and say malkuth (the kingdom) touch thy right shoulder and say ve geburah (and the power) touch thy left shoulder and say ve gedulah (and the glory) clasp thy hands before thee and say le olam (for ever) dagger between fingers, point up and say amen. 178 make in the air toward the east the invoking pentagram as shown and, bringing the point of the dagger to the center of the pentagram, vibrate the deity name yod he va

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

hraseology. in conclusion, it only remains for me to point out that while the historical element has a unique interest for every member of the 5=6 grade of the second order, this in itself is a minor consideration as compared with the mystic symbolism involved therein. the 120 years has other references, as the 5=6 ritual itself testifies. this was the number of princes, which darius set over his kingdom; that daniel was a magus among the chaldees, while another hint as to its meaning lies in the suggestion as to how that number was arrived at. in the 5=6 grade, the symbolism of the rainbow colours is especially exemplified: a range of colour which may be said to be the most apparent and obvious, while the 6=5 grade is of interest to many of us, especially because the colouring is differen

e creation in genesis, it is said that man is checked from putting forth his hand to take of the tree of life, so as not to involve the higher sephiroth in the "fall" which (he being unbalanced in himself) would only have precipitated disaster. in the 4=7 diagram we find represented the fall and the consequent rise of the dragon, which in the 3=8 grade is represented coiled beneath malkuth in the kingdom of the shells; but it only raises its head to the sephiroth by right of the crowns of the kings of edom. these latter represent the worlds of unbalanced force, before the creation is established. furthermore, they symbolize the places of the sephiroth which are hollowed, and before the light fills the cavities (the light which comes down and fills the cavities is to be found allegorically

arot key of justice.,it leads from the beauty of tiphareth to the severity of geburah, and it may thus be said to denote the equilibrium between emotion and will. it represents as you see, a queen seated upon her throne, her foot resting upon a fox, her hand grasping a sword and a pair of scales. thus shall the soul, upheld by the firm will, tread under foot the desires of the flesh, and rule her kingdom by the light of the spirit. mercy and truth have met together. righteousness and peace have kissed each other, and in that embrace shall spring the perfected man, ready to face with tranquil mien, whatsoever the day may bring forth: life or death, joy or sorrow. the 21st key of the sepher yetzirah is known as the intelligence of conciliation, and it is so called because it receiveth the di

ed. this reduces further to 11; the 11th trump being lamed, the pathway to geburah and the 6=5 grade. the postulant is then censed in the form of a pentagram, an archetypal geometric pattern symbolizing the oath he has just taken. second point the chief adept gives the challenge "who comes from edom with dyed garments from bozrah" this shows that the postulant has come from edom=611 "the unlawful kingdom" or simply the uninitiated (to the 6=5 level. the reply he gives is a petition of how hard he has worked for his entrance. the chief adept now, in turn, petitions the angelic force of the sphere of geburah to accept the postulant. they then emit a lightning flash to his aura. the chief adept then hands the postulant a cup of water, the symbol of passivity and reflection of the self, which

burneth. he gives the closing sign and retires from the temple. while he is preparing the philosophus: celebrant fratres et sorores, may the vivifying rain of the secret doctrine refresh us in the wastes of time. may the shekinah, which is an indwelling glory, bring us with both hands the bread of life. may we pass over the holy hills of incense and sacred mountains of myrrh. may the yoke of the kingdom be upon us, even the heavenly kingdom the world to come, which is the world of the holy one. the hegemon gives the battery of the portal in the following form-11131. the sentinel opens the door. the hegemon enters, leading the philosophus, who wears the 'amen of admission, but is not hoodwinked, because the four parts of his personality have been consecrated and he is meet to behold the li

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

there is consummate exteriorization and that subsequent memories are of reality. all excessively sadistic acts are usually symbolized by genuine witches, but what simulation there is is common to most erotic rights. the whole ceremony is based mainly on inverted orthodox religious services. doctrine and credo..fornicatus benedictus! almighty ashmodeus, existent of chaos, ominous by thy name, thy kingdom come through me on earth. lead me into all temptations of my flesh so i may trespass greatly into thy ways by my desires: for thou art all sex-seeking unity, thou mighty genitalia of creation that knoweth no satiation grant thou my wish, for thou art all power, ecstasy and actuality. amen. a small talisman arabesque of the major erotic zones is passed around and kissed by all. then follows

BOOK OF BARUCH

kings, and against our princes, and against the men of israel and juda, 2 to bring upon us great plagues, such as never happened under the whole heaven, as it came to pass in jerusalem, according to the things that were written in the law of moses; 3 that a man should eat the flesh of his own son, and the flesh of his own daughter. 4 moreover he hath delivered them to be in subjection to all the kingdoms that are round about us, to be as a reproach and desolation among all the people round about, where the lord hath scattered them. 5 thus we were cast down, and not exalted, because we have sinned against the lord our god, and have not been obedient unto his voice. 6 to the lord our god appertaineth righteousness: but unto us and to our fathers open shame, as appeareth this day. 7 for all

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the converters of the heathen, sternly devout, abstemious, mortifying the flesh, occasionally peddhng, headstrong, and in^ authorities given in cli. iv. conf. lex frisionum, ed. gaup, p. xxiv, 19, 47. heathenism lasted the longest between laubach and the weser^ fornmanna sogur 4, 116. 7, 151. 3 wedekind's notes 2, 275, 27(3. rhesa dainos, p. 3.33. the lithuanians proper converted 1387, t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

all. he restores rundown areas or cities where unemployment has been lost, blending new skills with traditional knowledge. colour: blue crystals: lapis lazuli and turquoise incenses or oils: sandalwood and sage anael anael is the archangel who rules over venus. anael's day is friday. anael, the regenerator, is one of the seven angels of creation; he is prince of archangels and controls kings and kingdoms. his is pure, altruistic love, love of one's fellow beings and of all creatures in the universe. he can be invoked for all matters of forgiveness, both towards ourselves for what is past and towards others that we may be free from their thrall. anael brings harmony to places and people. he restores natural balance, healing rainforests, bringing wildlife habitats to the city and greenery e

ABRAMELIN1

written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery and according unto the will of the most wise architect and fabricator of the universe, who alone dominateth and governeth it by his all-power; all the monarchies and kingdoms of the world are submitted unto his infinite power, and unto this sacred magic and divine wisdom. of abramelin the mage 25 the tenth chapter. t being understood that in this operation we have to do with a great and powerful enemy, whom through our own weakness and human strength or science we cannot resist without particular aid and assistance from the holy angels, and from the lord of th

ABRAMELIN3

es from a square of c f squares. koneh means possessions. no. b i is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. cahil means gathered together. no. b j is a square of d g squares. ariton is one of the i sub-princes of the evil spirits. no. c a is a square of d g squares. orimel is evidently here used as the name of a spirit. oirin is a chaldaic word meaning angelic watchers over the kingdoms of the earth. orion may also come from this word. the sacred magick 169 the seventeenth chapter. o fly in the air and travel any whither( b) in a black cloud( c) in a white cloud( d) in the form of an eagle( f)*in the form of a crow (or raven( e) in the form of a vulture( g) in the form of a crane. c notes to chapter xvii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angel

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

noagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el panupire malpireji caosaji. pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. do-o-i-ape mada: goholore, gohus, amiranu! micama! yehusozod ca-ca-com, od do-o-a-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. casarameji gohia: zodacare! vaunigilaji! od im-ua-mar pugo pelapel ananael qo-a-an. 80 words in this enochian call. behold! saith your god! i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vess

od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil-iad! the east is a house of virgins singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of mercy and continuance. o ye servants of mercy, move! appear! sing praises unto the creator; and be mighty among us. for that to this remembrance is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! the angle of c of d in the tablet of d the queen of the thrones of air. the eighth key

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

eometrical structures has demonstrated a praxis which gives this theory body; and the properties of radium have driven the old guard from the redoubt which flew the flag of the essential heterogeneity of the elements. the doctrines of evolution have brought the alchemical and monistic theory of matter into line with our conception of life; the collapse of the wall between the animal and vegetable kingdoms has shaken that which divided them from the mineral. but even though the advanced chemist might admit the possibility of transmuting lead into gold, he could not conceive of that 186 gold as other than metallic, of the same order of nature as the lead from which it had been made. that this gold should possess the power of multiplying itself, or of acting as a ferment upon other substances

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

deemed their well-being to be the natural course of events. 21 chapter xviii the decay of manners. 1. when men abandoned the way of the tao, benevolence and justice became necessary. then also was need of wisdom and cunning, and all fell into illusion. when harmony ceased to prevail in the six spheres((the solar system) it was needful to govern them by manifesting sons((dhyana- buddhas) when the kingdoms and races((elements, signs, etc) became((selfconscious and therefore) confused, loyal ministers((archangels. it is hard at first for the student to grasp the disdain of laotze for what we call good qualities. but the need for this 'good' is created by the existence of 'evil, i.e, the restriction of anything from doing its own will without friction. good is then merely a symptom of evil, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

olets. the law of growth of these creatures of wisdom was not that of plants or animals, or even of crystals; it was that of the earth. constantly growing as the planet approached the sun, they as steadily shrank as she departed to aphelion. this was not growth and decay, but the rise and fall of an eternal bosom. it is probable, too, that this is one of the reasons why atlas neglected the higher kingdoms; they had learned to grow, but on wrong lines, and it was too late to endeavour to correct the error. these gardens were the principal places of working. it was hardly possible to pass from one place to another without coming upon one of them, so cunningly were they distributed; and in every garden would be found, joyful and noble, parties of workers intent on their beloved task. the pass

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

t is the all-important word of our lives, the corner- stone of the temple, the keystone of the arch, the flail that beats the grain from the chaff, the sieve through which falsehood passes and in which truth remains. it is, indeed, the poise of the balance, the gnomon of the sun-dial; which, if we learn to read aright, will tell us at what hour of our lives we have arrived. through the want of it kingdoms have fallen into decay and by it empires have been created; and its dreaded foe is of necessity "dogma" 150 directly a man begins to say "yes" without the question "why" he becomes a dogmatist, a potential, if not an actual liar. and it is for this reason that we are so bitterly opposed to and use such scathing words against the present- day rationalist6 when we attack him. for we see he

first fire of dawn, whilst yet the waters at his feet were wrapped in the mists of night? o where is the temple of ephesus, and those who cried unto diana? o where is the gleaming eye of pharos that shone as a star of hope over the wild waters of the sea? children of monsters and of gods, how have ye fallen! for a whirlwind hath arisen and swept through the gates of heaven, and rushed down on the kingdoms of earth, and as a tongue of consuming flame hath it licked up the handicrafts of man and cloaked all in the dust of decay. a yoke hath been laid on the shoulders of the ancient lands; and where once the white feet of semiramis gleamed amongst the lilies and roses of babylon there now the wild goats leap, and browse the sparse rank grass which sprouts in tufts from the red and yellow sand

ilded the pyramids, and there will she sit when yahveh has taken his appointed seat in the silent halls of oblivion. the fool hath said in his heart "there is no god" yet the wise man has sat trembling over the ruins of the past, and has watched with fearful eyes the bankruptcy of splendour, and all the glory of man fall victim to the usury of time. o god, what art thou that thou dost abandon the kingdoms of this world, as a wanton woman her nightly lovers; and that they depart from thee, and remember and regret thee not? yet thou art so vast that i cannot grasp thee; time flees before thee, and space is as a bauble in thine hands. o monstrous vacancy of vastness! thou surpassest me, and i am lost in the contemplation of thy greatness. the old gods slew ymer the giant; and from his blood t

tread upon the serpent and the scorpion, and the hosts of your enemies shall be as chaff before the sickle of your might: yet ye must be born in the cavern of darkness and be laid in the manger of the moon. lo! i am as a babe born in a crib of lilies and roses, and wrapped in the swaddling bands of june. mine hands are delicate and small, and my feet are shod in flame, so that they touch not the kingdoms of this earth. i arise, and leave the cradle of my birth, and wander through the valleys, and over the hills, across the sun-scorched deserts of day, and 192 through the cool groves of night. everywhere, everywhere, i find myself, in the deep pools, and in the dancing streams, and in the many-coloured surface of the mere: there i am white and wonderful, a child of loveliness and of beauty

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ble, he still pressed on, hungering for the knowledge of things outside; and in his struggle for the million he misses the unit, and heaps up chaos in the outer darkness of illusion. from the cloudless skies of mysticism he rushes down into the infernal darkness on winged thoughts "the fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into the western sea" and we find him now in the goetic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and infernal necromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the ritu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

zodiac. so also in the grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of the dawn. note- it may be objected to this enunciation of the colours that hb:yod, the father, is fire; that hb:heh, the mother, is water; that hb:vau, the son, is air, and yellow instead of red. this also is true, but it relates to the governance of the elemental kingdoms, which are in the astral worlds, and whose monads are on the descending arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the "red" powder cast upon the wat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ir was lit with faint electric flames that gathered themselves into a hill of light. so i, being lifted up, and my heart overflowing, came into the funeral chamber that was exceeding bright, and there was the table for the feast, and beneath it the coffin wherein lay the body of the master. there too i saw barren wood bear roses, and i heard the voice of the master. after that i was shewn all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time, and many other things of great use and beauty. then i took my leave of the old man of the tower, and boarded the shallop that i had made, when he cried out piteously that he feared earthquake, and asked me for my aid. so with a heart both heavy and light i abandoned my shallop and the dreadful labour of its fashioning, and came back to him. then came eart

ould not come to see him off; her self-command was weakened alike by her new love and by the terrible ordeal that she had undergone. her mind remembered nothing of it- such is the merciful order of things; but her soul, beaten with rods, was sore. so edgar rolles went to england to his martyrdom, with a lock of her hair in his pocket-book; and he turned martyrdom to battle, and battle to victory. kingdoms have been won for an eyelash, before now. 134 iii the black hour "disgusting" said ida pendragon. she was at the luxembourg gallery, regarding a too faithful portrait of an orator addressing his constituents. she spoke over her shoulder to the long negro, joe marie. his eyes rolled, and his hands twitched, and his thick mouth grinned. he seemed to sniff her hair. a pitiable creature- a ta

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ly be seen an ocular demonstration of the withdrawal of the central light or life, and the consequent disintegration of the form, and the scattering of the myriad lesser lives. it may therefore seem to some of us a logical hypothesis that just as the atom of chemistry is a tiny sphere, or form, with a positive nucleus, which holds rotating around it the negative electrons, so all forms in all the kingdoms of nature are of a similar structure, differing only in degree of consciousness or intelligence. we can therefore regard the kingdoms themselves as the physical expression of some great subjective life, and can by logical steps come to the recognition that every unit in the human family is an atom in the body of that greater unit who has been called in some of the scriptures the "heavenly

telligence. we can therefore regard the kingdoms themselves as the physical expression of some great subjective life, and can by logical steps come to the recognition that every unit in the human family is an atom in the body of that greater unit who has been called in some of the scriptures the "heavenly man" thus we arrive finally at the concept that the solar system is but the aggregate of all kingdoms and all forms, and the body of a being who is expressing himself through it, and utilising it in order to work out a definite purpose and central idea. in all these extensions of our final hypothesis, the same triplicity can be seen; an informing life or entity manifesting through a form, or a multiplicity of forms, and demonstrating discriminative intelligence. it is not possible to deal

hat are civilisations? what are the religions? what are the great races? simply the forms through which the great threefold central life, who informs our planet, seeks to express himself. just as we express- 26- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust ourselves through the medium of a physical, an emotional, and a mental nature, so he expresses himself through the totality of the kingdoms of nature, and through the nations, races, religions, sciences, and philosophies, in existence at this time. as his life pulsates through every department of his being, we as cells and atoms within that greater manifestation follow each transition, and are swept along from one stage to another. as time progresses, and our consciousness expands, we shall enter more and more into a knowledg

olar system- 28- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust at our last lecture we took up another phase of manifestation. we studied the atom itself, and considered it as it entered into relationship with other atoms, and through their mutual coherence formed groups or congeries of atoms. in other words, we considered the atom as it was built into the different forms in the various kingdoms of nature, and found that, in the process of evolution atoms themselves gravitate towards other and greater central points, becoming in their turn electrons. thus, every form is but an aggregate of smaller lives. very briefly then we touched upon the different kingdoms of nature, and traced the development of the soul or the psyche in all of them. of the atom we have already predicated in

ral points, becoming in their turn electrons. thus, every form is but an aggregate of smaller lives. very briefly then we touched upon the different kingdoms of nature, and traced the development of the soul or the psyche in all of them. of the atom we have already predicated intelligence, or discriminative power, and we found that in the building up of forms in the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms what we understand as sensation begins to appear, and we then have the rudiments of embryonic emotion, or feeling the physical plane reflection of love. thus we have one aspect of the threefold nature of god, intelligence demonstrating through the atom; and through the form we have the love, or attractive quality manifesting. this can also be expressed in the recognition that in these two

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

indwelling thinker. it is the progressing from consciousness polarised in the personality, lower self, or body, to that polarised in the higher self, ego, or soul, thence to a polarisation in the monad, or spirit, till the consciousness eventually is divine. as the human being develops, the faculty of awareness extends first of all beyond the circumscribing walls that confine it within the lower kingdoms of nature (the mineral, vegetable and animal) to the three worlds of the evolving personality, to the planet whereon he plays his part, to the system wherein that planet revolves, until it finally escapes from the solar system itself and becomes universal. chapter ii- 7- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation defined the question anent initiation is one that is

ity is making itself felt. in the animal kingdom this rudimentary activity and feeling are increased, and symptoms (if it might be so inadequately expressed) are to be found of the first aspect, or embryonic will and purpose; we may call it hereditary instinct, but it works out in fact as purpose in nature. it has been wisely stated by h. p. blavatsky that man is the macrocosm for the three lower kingdoms, for in him these three lines of development are synthesised and come to their full fruition. he is verily and indeed intelligence, actively and wonderfully manifested; he is incipient love and wisdom, even though as yet they may be but the goal of his endeavour; and he has that embryonic, dynamic, initiating will which will come to a fuller development after he has entered into the fifth

effort, to enter the fifth or spiritual kingdom. in this way the ranks of the hierarchy could be filled by the members of earth's humanity who qualified. this door is called the portal of initiation, and still remains open upon the same terms as laid down by the lord of the world in atlantean days. these terms will be stated in the last chapter of this book. the door between the human and animal kingdoms will again be opened during the next great cycle, or "round" as it is called in some books, but as this is several million years away from us at this time, we are not concerned with it. 3. it was also decided to make the line of demarcation between the two forces of matter and spirit clearly defined; the inherent duality of all manifestation was emphasised, with the aim in view of teachin

s taught the meaning of himself; he comes to know himself as a complex, complete unit, a replica in miniature of the outer world. in learning the laws of his own being, comes comprehension of the self, and a realisation of the basic laws of the system. secondly: instruction is given as to the macrocosm, the amplification of his intellectual grip of the working of the cosmos. information as to the kingdoms of nature, teaching as to the laws of those kingdoms, and instruction as to the working of those laws in all kingdoms and on all planes is given him. he acquires a deep fund of general knowledge, and when he reaches his own periphery he is met by those who lead him on to encyclopaedic knowledge. when he has attained the goal, he may not know every single thing that there is to be known in

and the vast dual purpose is revealed to him. it is shown to him how this dual purpose must become one united plan, and henceforth he bends all his energies towards planetary co-operation as it is furthered by work with and through the two great evolutions, human and deva, upon our planet. this concerns the making of adjustments, and the gradual application of energy in stimulation of the various kingdoms in nature, so that through the blending of all of nature's forces the interplay of energy between the two schemes may be quickened. in this way the plans of the solar logos, as they are being worked out through the planetary logoi, may be consummated. the handling, therefore, of solar energy on a tiny scale, is now his privilege, and he is admitted not only into the council chambers of hi

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

nowledge or science. ray v..ray of devotion or of abstract idealism. ray vii..ray of ceremonial magic or order. ii. there is a basic law called the law of periodicity. 1. this law governs all manifestation, whether it is the manifestation of a solar logos through the medium of a solar system, or the manifestation of a human being through the medium of a form. this law controls likewise in all the kingdoms of nature. 2. there are certain other laws in the system which are linked with this one; some of them are as follows: a. the law of economy..the law governing matter, the third aspect. b. the law of attraction..the law governing soul, the second aspect. c. the law of synthesis..the law governing spirit, or the first aspect- 11- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. these

ents concerning the internal fires, express the effect that the fire entities have upon their environment. heat and radiation are other terms which might be applied in this sense. each of these effects produces a different class of phenomena. latent fire causes the active growth of that in which it is embedded and causes that upward pushing which brings into manifestation all that is found in the kingdoms of nature. radiatory fire causes the continued growth of that which has progressed, under the influence of latent fire, to a point receptive of the radiatory. let us tabulate it thus: systemic or macrocosmic: the solar logos or the grand man of the heavens- 31- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust latent or interior fire produces the internal heat which makes the solar sys

that one of the heavenly men whose body, the moon or any other dead planet at any time happened to be. 3. the prana of forms. it must first be pointed out that forms are necessarily of two kinds, each having a different place in the scheme: forms that are the result of the work of the third and the second logos, and their united life. such forms are the units in the vegetable, animal and mineral kingdoms. forms that are the result of the united action of the three logoi, and comprise the strictly deva and human forms. there is also the still simpler form embodied in the substance of which all the other forms are made. this matter is strictly speaking the atomic and molecular matter, and is animated by the life or energy of the third logos. chart ii logos of a solar system in dealing with

enses, and by experiment. experiment in due course of time and after many cycles of incarnation is transmuted into experience, and this produces eventually that which we call instinct, or the habitual reaction of some type of consciousness to a given set of circumstances, or of environment. these two factors of the senses and of experimental contact can be seen working out in the animal and human kingdoms; the difference between the two exists in the ability of the man consciously to remember, apprehend, anticipate, and utilise the fruits of past experience, and thus influence the present and prepare for the future. he employs the physical brain for this purpose. an animal likewise has an instinctual memory, apprehension, and an embryo anticipation, but (lacking mind) he is unable to adjus

lucis trust naught may be said, who ensouls the seven solar systems, down through the lord of a solar system, through the cosmic entities we call the heavenly men, and the solar entities ensouling groups and through that peculiar central manifestation we call a human being to the little cell within the body of that human being, and the atom which is the basic material whereof all forms in all the kingdoms of nature are made. intelligent activity, or the display of purpose or manas, the fifth principle in every type of manifestation. this, as earlier pointed out, is the intelligent plan of the entity concerned working out in time and space. power to evolve or progress. this is literally the distinctive ability of the ensouling life within the form to progress intelligently from lower to hig

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ives correctly; the soul alone has the power to contact the germ or the principle of buddhi (in the christian phraseology, the christ principle) to be found at the heart of every atom, whether it is the atom of matter as studied in the laboratory of the scientist, whether it is the human atom in the crucible of daily experience, whether it is the planetary atom, within whose ring-pass-not all our kingdoms of nature are found, or the solar atom, god in manifestation through the medium of a solar system. christ "knew what was in man" and therefore could be a saviour. 9. fancy rests upon images which have no real existence. this means that these images have no real existence in so far as they are conjured up by men themselves, constructed within their own mental auras, energized by their will

vision reveals the nature of the physical plane, and is achieved through the medium of the eyes, photographing through the lens of the eye, the aspect of the tangible form, upon the wonderful film which every man possesses. it is circumscribed and limited. 2. etheric vision. this is a rapidly developing faculty of the human eye which ultimately will reveal the health aura of all forms in the four kingdoms of nature, which will bring about recognition of the vital pranic emanations of all living centres and will make manifest the conditions of the centres. 3. clairvoyance. this is the faculty of sight upon the astral plane and is one of the lower "siddhis" or psychic powers. it is achieved through a surface sensibility of the entire "body of feeling" the emotional sheath, and is sensuous pe

ind stuff, being now perfectly still and the man being polarized in that factor which is not the mind nor any of the sheaths, can transmit to the physical brain unerringly, accurately and without mistake, that which is perceived in the light of the shekinah which streams from the holy of holies into which the man has succeeded in entering. the truth is known and the cause of every form in all the kingdoms of nature stands revealed. this is the revelation of the true magic and the key to the great magical work in which all true yogis and adepts participate. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. the meaning here might be stated to be that the mind of man in its various aspects and uses can r

nd with forms created by those vibratory impulses which express certain ideas and desires, primarily at present the latter. owing to the erroneous perception brought about through the use of the senses and the wrong interpretation of the things sensed, these thought forms are in themselves distortions of the reality, and express only those lower impulses and reactions which emanate from the lower kingdoms in nature. students should remember that it is only when man is really beginning to use his mental body (and is not used by it) that he contacts the thought forms created by the guides of the race and justly perceives them. 3. the super contemplative state. in this condition perception is unfailingly accurate and the other modes of vision are seen in their right proportions. the senses ar

to identify himself with the symbol which is his lower nature. he begins to function consciously as the divine inner subjective self, using the lower man to veil and hide his form, and daily dealing with that form so that it is moulded and wrought into an adequate instrument of expression. the idea is also carried forward into the daily life, in the attitude of the man to every form (in the three kingdoms of nature) he contacts. he seeks to see below the surface and to touch the divine idea. this is the fourth of the rules and concerns the man's inner attitude to the objective universe. it might be said therefore that the rules concern a man's attitude towards: 1. his own lower nature. internal and external purification, 2. his karma or lot in life. contentment, 3. his soul or ego. fiery a

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ething further is discovered. he finds that the mind, when properly governed and disciplined, is capable of wider and deeper responses; that it can become aware of ideas and concepts which emanate from a deeply spiritual realm and which are communicated by the soul. instead of impressions from the outer daily life recorded on the sensitive receiving-plate of the mind, they may come forth from the kingdoms of the soul and are caused by the activity of a man's own soul, or by other souls with whom his soul may be in touch. then the mind enters upon a new and fresh usefulness and its range of contact includes not only the world of men but also the world of souls. its function is to act as an intermediary between the soul and the brain and to transmit to the brain that of which the man, as a s

the mental plane, but does not release it from the three worlds of human appreciation "b. to limit and confine and imprison the idea and so adapt it to the point in evolution which the man has reached. the true nature of the latent idea is ever more potent and complete than the form or symbol through which it seeks expression. matter is a symbol of a central energy. forms of all kinds in all the kingdoms of nature, and the manifested sheaths in their widest connotation and totality are but symbols of life what that life itself may be remains as yet a- 50- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust mystery "2. the subjective interpretation or meaning is the one which reveals the idea lying behind the objective manifestation. this idea, incorporeal in itself, becomes a concretio

anipulate "to train people to work in mental matter is to train them to create; to teach people to know the nature of the soul is to put them in conscious touch with the subjective side of manifestation and to put into their hands the power to work with soul-energy; to enable people to unfold the potencies of the soul aspect is to put them en rapport with the forces and energies hidden in all the kingdoms of nature "a man can then as his soul contact and his subjective perception is strengthened and developed become a conscious creator, co-operating with the plans of evolution and of god. as he passes through the different stages, his ability so to work and his capacity to get at the thought lying behind all symbols and forms increases. he is no longer taken in by the appearance but knows

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust only spirit will persist, plus an increased vibratory action, plus capacity for an intensification of the light when again the cycle of manifestation returns. within the vibratory pulsation of the one manifesting life all the lesser lives repeat the process of being, gods, angels, men, and the myriad lives which express themselves through the forms of the kingdoms of nature and the activities of the evolutionary process. all become self-centered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life takes form and the purpose of manifested being is the unfoldment of consciousness, or the revelation of the soul. this might be called the theory of the evolution of light. when it is realised that even the modern scientis

d when it is proven and realised it will be discovered that therein lies the basis of brotherhood and of unity. as the liver, the heart, the lungs, the stomach, and other organs in the body are separate in existence and in function and yet are unified and brought into relation through the medium of the nervous system throughout the body, so will it be found that in the world such organisms as the kingdoms in nature have their separate life and functions yet are correlated and coordinated by a vast intricate sensory system which is sometimes called the soul of all things, the anima mundi, the underlying consciousness. in dealing with the triplicities so often used when speaking of deity, such as spirit, soul, and body, life, consciousness, and form, it is of value to remember that they refe

, but it suffices to sum up the unintelligent attitude. the orthodox scientist is largely occupied with structures and relationships, with the composition of forms and with the activity produced by the component form parts and their interrelations and dependencies. the chemicals and elements, and the functions and parts they play, and their mutual interactions as them compose all forms in all the kingdoms of nature, are the subject of their investigation. the nature of the atom, of the molecule, and the cell, their functions, the qualities of their force manifestations and the varying types of activity, the solving of the problem as to the character and nature of the energies focalised or localised in the differing forms of the natural or material world demand the consideration of the able

cs and differing form manifestations. b. the soul plays upon matter, forcing it to assume certain shapes, to respond to certain vibrations and to build those specified phenomenal forms which we recognise in the world of the physical plane as mineral, vegetable, animal and human, and for the initiate certain other forms as well. 4. the qualities, vibrations, colours, and characteristics in all the kingdoms of nature are soul qualities, as are the latent powers in any form seeking expression, and demonstrating potentiality. in their sum total at the close of the evolutionary period, they will reveal what is the nature of the divine life and of the world soul, that oversoul which is revealing the character of god. a. therefore the soul, through these qualities and characteristics, manifests a

f they remember this, picture to themselves a network of nerves and plexus running throughout the entire body, or the sum total of all forms, coordinating and linking, and producing an essential unity. 5. within that unity is diversity. just as the varied organs of the human body are inter-related by the ramification of the nervous system, so within the body of the planetary logos are the various kingdoms in nature and the multiplicity of forms. back of the objective universe is the subtler sensitive body one organism, not many, one sentient, responsive, connected form. 6. this sensitive form is not only that which responds to the environment but is the transmitter (from inner sources) of certain types of energy, and the object of the treatise might here be stated to be that of considering

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

1998 lucis trust esoteric psychology- volume i a treatise on the seven rays volume i by alice a. bailey copyright 1962 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1990 by lucis trust synopsis of a treatise on the seven rays volume i section one i. introductory remarks ii. certain questions and answers iii. ten basic propositions section two i. the seven creative builders the seven rays ii. the rays and the kingdoms in nature iii. the rays and man iv. some tabulations on the rays volume ii i. the egoic ray ii. the ray of the personality i ii. humanity today volume iii i. the zodiac and the rays- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. the nature of esoteric astrology iii. the science of triangles iv. the sacred and non-sacred planets v. the three major constellations vi. the three crosses vii. the rays, co

these rays are in constant movement and circulation, and demonstrate an activity which is progressive and cyclic and evidences increasing momentum. they are dominant at one time and quiescent at another, and according to the particular ray which is making its presence felt at any particular time, so will be the quality of the civilisation, the type of forms which will make their appearance in the kingdoms of nature, and the consequent stage of awareness (the state of consciousness) of the human beings who are carried into form life in that particular era. these embodied lives (again in all four kingdoms) will be responsive to the peculiar vibration, quality, colouring and nature of the ray in question. the ray in manifestation will affect potently the three bodies which constitute the pers

deepest meditation. in their turn they differentiate into seven streams which "carry into the light" as it is called, the seven types of souls. it is with these seven that we shall deal. 3. the energies into which the three distribute themselves, thus becoming seven, in their turn produce the forty-nine types of force which express themselves through all the forms in the three worlds and the four kingdoms in nature. you have therefore: a. three monadic groups of energies. the essential unity expresses, through these three, the- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust qualities of will, love and intelligence. b. seven groups of energies which are the medium through which the three major groups express the divine qualities. c. forty-nine g

universe, and have also a sevenfold interrelation between themselves- 18- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust life-quality-appearance are brought together into a synthesis in the manifested universe and in man incarnate, and the result of this synthesis is sevenfold, producing seven types of qualified forms which emerge on all planes and in all kingdoms. it must be remembered that all the planes which we, from our little point of view, regard as formless are not really so. our seven planes are but the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. we shall not deal with the planes, except in their relation to man's unfoldment, nor shall we deal with the macrocosm, or with the developing life of the cosmic christ. we shall confine our atte

so. our seven planes are but the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. we shall not deal with the planes, except in their relation to man's unfoldment, nor shall we deal with the macrocosm, or with the developing life of the cosmic christ. we shall confine our attention entirely to man and to his psychological reactions to the qualified forms in three directions: to those in the subhuman kingdoms in nature, to those with whom he associates in the human family and to the guiding hierarchy and the world of souls. the seven ray types must be dealt with entirely from the human angle, for this treatise is intended to give the new psychological approach to man through an understanding of the energies, seven in number, with their forty-nine differentiations, which animate him and make hi

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our eternal hope. humanity stands at the portals of initiation. 3 always there have been temples and mysteries and holy places where the true aspirant could find what he sought, and the needed instruction as to the way he should go. the prophet of old said. a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called the way of holiness; the unclean

ter that this planet we call the earth, is regarded by many modern scientists of eminence as probably unique in its constitution and its purpose. it apparently provides a conditioning of life to be found on no other planet. this may or may not be so, and only the unfoldment of man's consciousness can verify or negate this theory of uniqueness. today, as we look out upon our planetary life, in all kingdoms the vision is discouraging. in all kingdoms we find death and disease, and in the animal and human kingdoms not only these, but also violence of many kinds. in the human family particularly the vision is saddening, so little have we learnt to understand that for which christ stood, and so little have we gained from the purificatory processes of modern living. the will to betterment can be

s of good health. the question of healing, engrossing the attention of so many thousands at this time, is too broad to be considered here, and far more complicated than the average healer or healing group realises. two things only would i point out: one is that the affirmation that all disease is the result of wrong thought does not warrant too hasty acceptance. there is much disease in the other kingdoms of nature; animals, plants and minerals suffer from disease as do human beings, and these kingdoms antedate the appearance of the human family upon earth. secondly, the affirmation that one is divine and therefore entitled to good health may be ultimately true when divinity is really expressed, but it is not expressed by affirmation, but by conscious intelligent organised soul contact. th

all, the soul of man marches from one unfoldment of consciousness to another, and our concept of divinity constantly gains in richness and reality. that is the fact upon which humanity can stand, the divine soul in man. that is the fact upon which christ took his stand when the devil tempted him a second time "again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them; and saith unto him, all these things will i give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me. then saith jesus unto him, get thee hence, satan, for it is written thou shalt worship the lord thy god, and him only shalt thou serve."46 christ has been tested in his physical nature and has triumphed. he has been tried in his emotional-desire nature, and we h

ity, worldly ambition, intellectual ambition, and the dictatorship of power over others. the subtlety of this temptation consists in the fact that appeal is made to right motive. it would such is the implication be good for the world of human affairs if it all belonged to christ. by simply recognising the power of the devil, the material force in the world, as being supreme, that control over the kingdoms of the world could be given to christ. he was offered it as the reward of a single recognition given alone and unseen on the top of a high mountain to the power which represented, or symbolised, the triple world of external living. if christ would briefly fall down and worship that great power, the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them would be his; and we know enough about him to r

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

rne in mind is that through it all there is one steady, sequential unfoldment taking place. the life of the soul, in this great life cycle which we call human incarnation, passes on the phenomenal plane through all the stages with the same direction, power, steadiness in growth and in the adaptability of form to circumstance and environment, as does the life of god as it flows through the various kingdoms in nature from age to age. the thread of the unfolding consciousness can be traced with clarity in all. forms are built, used and discarded. cycles of lives bring the forms into certain phases of unfoldment needed by the progressively inclusive consciousness. other and later cycles demonstrate the definite and specific effects of this developed consciousness, for some lives are predominan

the earlier initiated causes. this is a point not often emphasised. still later cycles of lives bring these two aspects consciousness and form into a greater rapport, and thus produce an entirely different type of life. the correspondence to these cycles can be seen working out in the life and consciousness of the planetary logos, as that great life seeks expression through the medium of the four kingdoms in nature. however (and this is the fact of supreme importance, all this activity, all this directed unfoldment, all this evolving purpose and livingness, all the events in all the kingdoms of nature, and all the phases of life-conditioning in the human family, plus the kaleidoscope of events, the emergence of characteristics and tendencies, the appearance of forms with their unique colou

lucis trust what does this mean to us? naught, except a symbol. it was his impulse, his will, his desire, his incentive, his idea and purpose to appear. the creative act then took place, and the process of manifestation began its cyclic evolutionary existence. the cosmic christ was crucified upon the cross of matter, and by that great sacrifice opportunity was offered to all evolving lives in all kingdoms of nature and in all created worlds. thus they could progress. the work, in space and time, and the stupendous march of living beings towards an at present unrealised goal, began. we can give no reason for the choice made by deity thus to act. we do not know his ultimate purpose or plan; and only aspects of his technique and method begin to appear to the illuminated mind. it has been hint

o have taken some of the higher initiations. their nature must necessarily remain incomprehensible to mankind. all that the intelligent human being can grasp as he looks back over the history of the planet (as far as modern history can give it to him) is that there has been: 1. progress in the human power to be conscious. 2. a growing and paralleling refinement of the forms of life in the various kingdoms of nature. 3. an intensification of conscious activity, on a developing scale of rapid living, that tends constantly to transcend time as we know it. 4. an expanding realisation of progress from one dimension to another, until today we talk in terms of a fourth dimensional state of consciousness and can grasp the fact that five or six dimensions are beautifully possible. 5. an increasingl

in order to raise those lower forms of life nearer to the goal. these were and are ourselves. the "lords of knowledge and compassion and of ceaseless persevering devotion (who are ourselves) chose to die in order that lesser lives might live, and this sacrifice has made possible the evolution of the indwelling consciousness of deity. this consciousness, having worked its way through the subhuman kingdoms in nature, needed the activity of the solar angels to make further progress possible. herein lies a. our service to god, through sacrifice and death; b. our service to other souls, through deliberate self-sacrificing purpose; c. our service to other forms of life in other kingdoms- 58- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust all this invo

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

into manifestation the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom. we stand now on the verge of a similar but still more momentous event the appearance of the fifth kingdom, as a result of the planned activity of the new group of world servers, working in collaboration with the hierarchy of perfected souls, and under the guidance of the christ himself. this will usher in the new age wherein five kingdoms in nature will be recognised as existing side by side upon earth. you have, therefore, been permitted to share in and watch the work of the hierarchy to the extent of your individual spiritual contact and have seen the following spiritual events taking place: 1. the sending forth of the teaching for the new age. this deals with the new psychology and with the control of the personality an

panding impulse which widens the circle of the ashram so that higher levels can be touched and lower spheres of influence can be included. some day, it will be all "realised hierarchy" for the hierarchy is but a state of consciousness with the life aspect, shamballa, at the centre, and the circle of humanity constituting the emanating factor, the radiatory influence or the aura, whereby the other kingdoms in nature are evoked into responsive activity. this is a broad and general picture of this stage of discipleship as i have attempted to convey its individual implications and its more esoteric group results. more i may not say, nor can i enlarge upon the process whereby a chela within the aura can at will and for the meeting of some urgent need confer with the master in the ashram. one th

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

m of unemployment a dreaded word which will be meaningless in the golden age which lies ahead. the masses will then be faced by the problem of leisure. this is a problem which when faced and solved will release the creative energy of man into channels undreamed of today- 48- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the release of atomic energy is the first of many great releases in all the kingdoms of nature; the great release still ahead of humanity will bring into expression mass creative powers, spiritual potencies and psychic unfoldments which will prove and demonstrate the divinity and the immortality of man. all this will take time. the time factor must govern as never before the activities of the men of goodwill and the work of those whose task it is to educate not only the c

god; they represent deity in a manner which the great ecclesiastics and the so-called princes of the church seldom do. ii. the opportunity of the churches something of great moment has happened in the world. the spirit of destruction has stampeded through the earth, leaving the world of the past and the civilization which controlled our modern life in ruins. cities and homes have been destroyed; kingdoms and rulers have disappeared in the aftermath of war; ideologies and cherished beliefs have failed to meet the need of people and have broken down under the test of the times; starvation and insecurity are rampant everywhere; families and social groups have been disrupted; death has taken its toll of every nation and millions have died as a result of the inhuman processes of war. broadly s

a synthesis of these two ideas which have been summed up for us in the statement of shri krishna in the bhagavad gita "having pervaded this whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain. god, greater than the created whole, yet god present also in the part; god transcendent guarantees the plan for our world and is the purpose, conditioning all lives from the minutest atom, up through all the kingdoms of nature to man. 2. the fact of immortality and eternal persistence the spirit in man is undying; it forever endures, progressing from point to point and stage to stage upon the path of evolution, unfolding steadily and sequentially the divine attributes and aspects. this truth involves necessarily the recognition of two great natural laws: the law of rebirth and the law of cause and eff

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

myself, i remain" this god transcendent has dominated the religious thinking of millions of simple and spiritually minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god immanent divinely "pervading" all forms, conditioning from within all kingdoms in nature, expressing innate divinity through human beings and two thousand years ago portraying the nature of that divine immanence in the person of the christ. today, as an outcome of this unfolding divine presence, there is entering into the minds of men everywhere a new concept: that of "christ in us, the hope of glory (col. 1.27) there is a growing and developing belief that christ i

. the bringing together of all the agents of goodwill (who are responsive to the energy of the divine will-to-good) constitutes the major objective of the new group of world servers and always has been. their work can now be constructively and creatively intensified through the association of the avatar of synthesis with the christ. their task is to usher in the new age; in that new age, the five kingdoms in nature will begin to function as one creative whole. their work falls into the following parts, functions or activities: a. the production of a human synthesis or unity which will lead to an universal recognition of the one humanity, brought about through right human relations. b. the establishing of right relations with the subhuman kingdoms in nature, leading to the universal recogni

vity are all expressions of energy, lead to the spread of energy and to activities which are all expressions of energy and the cause of energy distribution- 47- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust governments, churches, organisations and groups are all energy distributors, and also storehouses of energy. humanity itself is a great centre of energy, affecting all the subhuman kingdoms, and forming likewise within itself a great system of inter-related energies. the same thing is true of the individual who, by his acts and words, employs energy, produces effects which are energy effects and acts as a distributor of energy. where the undeveloped individual is concerned, he realises none of this and the energy which he manipulates is of relatively small importance. as evo

a synthesis of these two ideas which have been summed up for us in the statement of shri krishna in the bhagavad gita "having pervaded this whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" god, greater than the created whole, yet god present also in the part; god transcendent guarantees the plan for our world and is the purpose, conditioning all lives from the minutest atom, up through all the kingdoms of nature, to man. 2. man's relationship to god- 78- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust the second truth to which all give allegiance no matter what the faith is that of man's essential relationship to god. inherent in the human consciousness inchoate often and undefined is a sense of divinity "we are all the children of god (gal. iii.26 "one is our father, even god

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

the seventh ray of ceremonial magic or organisation. the sixth ray began to pass out of manifestation in 1625 after a long period of influence, whilst the seventh ray of ceremonial order began to come into manifestation in 1675. there are three points to be remembered in connection with these two rays and their effects upon the race of men (i am not here dealing with their effects upon the other kingdoms in nature) 1. the sixth ray is as you know, the most powerful in manifestation in this time and a very large number of people are responsive to its influence. it is still the line of least resistance for the majority, particularly in the aryan race, for the reason that when in process of time and through evolution the influence of a ray has become potent, it is groups that are primarily a

r incapacity of a human being to express this speed, will, when properly approached, reveal much that today remains a mystery. at this time, the whole world is embroiled in the chaos and the turmoil incident upon the clashing of the forces of the sixth and the seventh rays. as one ray passes out and another comes into manifestation and their impact upon the earth and upon all the forms in all the kingdoms of nature has reached the point where the two influences are equalised, then a definite point of crisis is reached. this is what has occurred today, and humanity, subjected to two types or forms of energy, is thrown "off centre" and hence the intense difficulty and tension of the present world period. the cause of this is not only the impact of the two types of energy, beating upon the fo

the many means of communication and through the steady growth of telepathic interplay; hence also the spread of education, enlarging man's horizon and opening up to him new worlds for investigation and adventure; hence also the breaking down of the old and limiting forms through the invoked force of the first ray, which has hitherto always worked through the medium of the seventh ray, because the kingdoms in nature cannot yet stand pure first ray energy; hence also the keen interest in the life after death and the appearance of all the many groups which are today investigating the nature of survival and the probability of immortality; hence again the appearance of the modern spiritualistic movement. this is a direct effect of the coming into manifestation of the seventh ray. spiritualism w

pond to the law of understanding. this is a law which will eventually emphasise the eternal brotherhood of man and the identity of all souls with the oversoul. this will be recognised in the racial consciousness, as well as the oneness of the life which pours through, permeates, animates and integrates the entire solar system. this life functions in and through all planetary schemes, in all their kingdoms of forms and with all that can be included under the phrase "form life" that- 25- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust phrase contains three basic ideas: the ideas of life, of form and of evolution. the functioning of the law of loving understanding will be greatly facilitated and speeded during the aquarian age which we are considering; it will eventuate later in the dev

phenomenal world, even into the mineral kingdom. then we shall see the results to which the great initiate, paul, refers when he speaks of the whole creation waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god. that manifestation is that of radiating glory and power and love. incidentally i might point out here that the seventh ray influence will have three definite effects upon the fourth and third kingdoms in nature. these are as follows: 1. all animal bodies will be steadily refined and in the case of humanity consciously refined, and so brought to a higher and more specialised state of development. this is today proceeding with rapidity. diet and athletics, open air and sunshine are doing much for the race and in the next two generations fine bodies and sensitive natures will make their a

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

mals. glamour began to be found in atlantean days, and since that time has steadily precipitated, until today when the hierarchy looks at humanity it appears to be walking in a deep and constantly changing density of currents which hide and distort, and which swirl around the sons of men and prevent their seeing the light as it is. this is all the more obvious when it is remembered that the other kingdoms of nature are relatively free from glamour and illusion. in our race, the aryan, the world illusion is gathering weight and slowly emerging into recognition in the human consciousness and this is a real point gained, for that which is recognised can then be intelligently handled, if the will to do so exists. today illusion is so potent, that few people whose minds are in any way developed

5- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. glamour arose in early atlantean times. 3. illusion arose among advanced human beings in later atlantean days and will be a controlling factor in our aryan race. 4. the dweller on the threshold arrives at full potency at the end of this race, the aryan, and in the lives of all initiates prior to taking the third initiation. 5. the subhuman kingdoms in nature are free from glamour and illusion, but are immersed in the world maya. 6. the buddha and his 900 arhats struck the first blow at the world glamour when he promulgated his four noble truths. the christ struck the second blow with his teaching of the nature of individual responsibility and of brotherhood. the next blow will be struck by the new group of world servers, acting unde

olar system and planetary life. these conditioning and inherited factors cannot be evaded. they determine the nature of the life urge, the trend of the evolutionary unfoldment, and the innate tendencies which all forms possess, such as the capacity to grow and to unfold, to orient the type and to express in time and space the archetype or pattern, and to outline and determine the structure of the kingdoms into which science divides the natural world. these are but a few of the innate, inherent characteristics of substance itself, inherited and conditioning our present manifestation of divine life. 2. the life or manifestation of the planetary logos, the "one in whom we live and move and have our being" is determined by his own nature. to us, that great life embodies perfection and the qual

ms of human experience) he is among the "imperfect gods" these imperfections, hindering unfoldment or the perfect expression of divine energy when brought into conjunction with the inherited qualities and biases of the substances through which he must express his life, his purposes and intentions, produce the "seeds of death and of decay" which characterise our planetary evolution in all the four kingdoms in nature. they create the obstacles, obstructions and hindrances against which the soul in all created forms must struggle, gaining strength and- 63- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust understanding thereby and eventual liberation. these are the two major planetary causes. they cannot finally deter the soul from emancipation but they can and do hinder and delay. it is us

s of ideas and their resultant ideals and if it were no more than that the hierarchy is so far fluid and pliable. but it is far more than just this, for, to the members of the hierarchy, the idea and its effects are not only interpreted in terms of human thoughtforms and human idealism, but they are also to be contacted and studied in their relation to the mind of god himself and to the planetary kingdoms. these ideas come from and they emanate from the buddhic plane, which is seldom open to the consciousness of the average disciple and certainly is not open to the contact of the average idealist. i would here remind you that few idealists are personally in touch with the idea which has given birth to the idealism. they are only in touch with the human interpretation of the idea, as formul

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

restricted to the human society and interplay, and remains as yet a hope and a wish. when, however, the science of impression has been correctly apprehended and has been brought down to the level of an educational objective, it will be found to be closely linked to the emerging teaching anent invocation and evocation and will be expanded to include not only right human relations to the superhuman kingdoms, but right human relations with the subhuman kingdoms also. it will, therefore, be concerned with the sensitive response of the entire natural and supernatural world to the "one in whom we live and move and have our being; it will put mankind into a right relationship with all aspects and expressions of the divine nature, deepening subjective contact and bringing about a diviner objective

n given should be studied and related to the teaching on the points of revelation*(8) revelation is a generic term covering all the responses to the activities of the eye of the mind, the eye of the soul, and the "insight" of the universal mind which contact with the monad gives. sight is the greatest of all the developments in this world period in which the logos is seeking to bring the subhuman kingdoms to the point where human vision is theirs, to bring humanity to the point where spiritual vision is developed and hierarchical insight is the normal quality of the initiate sight, and to bring the members of the hierarchy to the point where universal perception is theirs. therefore, it might be said that: 1. through the door of individualisation the subhuman kingdoms pass to human vision

impacts coming from the mind of god, as that mind fulfils its intentions and carries out its purposes within our planetary ring-pass-not. in its turn, humanity will provide the area of mind within whose ring-pass-not the subhuman kingdoms will find the correspondence of the universal mind which they need for their unfoldment; man, as you well know, is the macrocosm for the microcosm of the lower kingdoms in nature. this is the goal of all human service. what i have said up to this point anent the science of impression, if read also in connection with the teaching on the points of revelation*(10) will convey much enlightenment. however, deep reflection is called for. the science of impression might be regarded, in the last analysis, as the fundamental science of consciousness itself, for t

s. the law of evolution and the science of impression cover the unfoldment of consciousness and bring about adaptability to the immanent soul. modern science, through its work in the fields of psychology and medicine (to mention only two) and its experiments with forms which have established the modes of constructing and bringing into being the varying mechanisms of contact found in the different kingdoms of nature, has mastered much of the evolutionary development of the exoteric response apparatus. with all this we shall not attempt to deal; it is correct as far as it goes. we shall confine ourselves to a consideration of the contacts and impacts which confront the disciples and initiates of the world today, as they work in the hierarchy and through an ashram, and whose path of advance i

ry dweller on the threshold" stands between the cosmic door of initiation and our planetary logos. this dweller represents all the mistakes and errors due to wrong reactions, unrecognised contacts, deliberate choices made in defiance of known good, and mass movements and mass activities which are temporarily not progressive in time and space. i realise that where these facts apply to the subhuman kingdoms in nature you are not aware of what i mean, but that does not alter the law or movements which are in no way related to human evolution. in connection with the planetary logos i would like to add that in that great planetary struggle and his subsequent initiation, we are all implicated from the atom of substance up to and including all the lives which form the council chamber of the lord

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

e important whole and his world group will interest him far more than himself, as an individual. i shall not, therefore, deal with the subject of esoteric astrology from the standpoint of the horoscope at all. universal relationships, the interplay of energies, the nature of what lies behind the great illusion, the deluding "appearances of things as they are" and the destiny of our planet, of the kingdoms in nature and of humanity as a whole these will constitute the major part of our theme. it is immaterial to me whether modern astrologers accept or reject these presented ideas. i will endeavour to give you certain facts as the hierarchy recognises them; i will indicate, if i can, the subjective realities of which the outer illusion is but the phenomenal appearance, conditioned by men's t

r system. this entity is itself an integral part of a still greater life which is expressing itself through seven solar systems, of which ours is one. if you can grasp this idea, a vague picture of a great underlying esoteric truth will emerge into your consciousness. it is the life and the influence, the radiations and emanations of this entity, and their united effect on our planetary life, the kingdoms in nature and the unfolding human civilizations, which we shall have briefly to consider. the subject is so vast that i have been faced with the problem of the best method whereby to handle it. i decided on brevity, the concise statement of facts (facts to those of us who are working on the inner side of life, but which must rightly be only hypotheses to you) and the avoidance of detail a

se sources are ultimately responsible for the manifestation of the specific. this position and presentation of truth must be altered- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in esoteric astrology we are, therefore, dealing with the life and lives which inform the "points of light" within the universal life. constellations, solar systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all of them the result of the activity and the manifestation of energy of certain lives whose cycle of expression and whose infinite purposes lie outside the comprehension of the most advanced and illumined minds on our planet. the next point for each of you to grasp is the fact that the ether of space is the field in and through which the energies from t

anising the centres above the diaphragm into activity and enabling him to respond to the radiation and the activity of the hierarchy. 2. they produce an effect upon unevolved man, enabling him to function as an ordinary, unenlightened human being. it should be noted here, however, that all the energies zodiacal, systemic, and planetary have a definite effect upon all the lives in all forms in all kingdoms of nature. nothing can escape these radiatory and magnetic influences. the goal of evolution for humanity is to become consciously and livingly aware of the nature of these energies and begin to know them and to use them. this is the field of occultism as the hierarchy has always told men. it might be stated that the disciple has to become consciously aware of the planetary influences and

ts upon our planet, esoteric astrology emphasises the following four types of force because they affect what might be called the personality of our earth: 1. the quality of our solar system. god is a consuming fire but god is also love. this is the teaching of both esoteric and exoteric truth. 2. the quality of the logos of our planet as it pours through the chains, the rounds, the races, and the kingdoms of nature. 3. the quality of the earth's complementary planet, which is the earth's polar opposite, esoterically considered. this planet is venus. 4. the quality of the attraction of the three planets which produce an esoteric triangle of force- 15- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust i have several times used the phrase "pass through" t

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

was our christ belittled. i got a glimpse of the unity and of the plan to which the christ, the buddha and all the masters are eternally dedicated. i realised for the first time, though in a dim and uncertain manner, the unity of all manifestation and that all existence the material world, the spiritual realm, the aspiring disciple, the evolving animal and the beauty of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms constituted one divine and living whole which was moving on to the demonstration of the glory of the lord. i grasped faintly that human beings needed the christ and the buddha and all the members of the planetary hierarchy, and that there were happenings and events of far greater moment to the progress of the race than those recorded in history. i was left bewildered, because to me (at th

is is upon soul awareness, spiritual knowledge, and understanding of the higher forces, direct and first-hand knowledge of the spiritual hierarchy which governs the life of our planet, a comprehension (progressively developed) of the divine nature and of the plan which, in obedience to the will of god, is increasingly conditioning world affairs. the laws governing the individual, humanity and the kingdoms in nature are studied and the whole science of relations (as it is unfolded in our evolving world) becomes the practical interest of the disciple. as he establishes right relations with himself, with the world of spiritual being, in the world of human living and with all forms of divine life, the awakening of his own nature will automatically take place, his centers will become vital sour

le to cycle god has revealed himself to humanity. 3. that god transcendent is equally god immanent, and that through human beings, who are in truth the sons of god (if the words of christ and all the world teachers mean anything) the three divine aspects knowledge, love and will can be expressed. 4. that there is only one divine life, expressing itself through the multiplicity of forms in all the kingdoms of nature, and that the sons of men are, therefore, one. 5. that within each human being is a point of light, a spark of the one flame. this, we believe, is the soul, the second aspect of divinity and that of which paul spoke when he referred to "christ in you, the hope of glory" it is the demonstration of the divine livingness in each person which is our goal, and discipleship is a step

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

re seven ray techniques, and these require elucidation before they can be applied intelligently. in the third place, i shall lay emphasis upon psychological healing and upon the need to deal with the patient in his inner life, for the basic law underlying all occult healing may be stated to be as follows: law i all disease is the result of inhibited soul life, and that is true of all forms in all kingdoms. the art of the healer consists in releasing the soul, so that its life can flow through the aggregate of organisms which constitute any particular form. it is interesting to note that the attempt of the scientist to release the energy of the atom is of the same general nature as the work of the esotericist when he endeavours to release the energy of the soul. in this release the nature o

for man to understand the deep-seated causes of that which can be seen emerging in the evolution of form life. is it not wise to face the issue and the facts, as they exist for our present realisation, and understand that just as man can enter more intelligently into the mind of god than can the lesser mind of the animal, so there may exist other and greater minds, functioning in other and higher kingdoms in nature which will surely see life more truly and more accurately than does mankind? it is possible, is it not, that the objective of evolution (as outlined and emphasised by man) may (in the last analysis) be only that partial fragment of a greater objective than he, with his finite understanding, can grasp. the whole intent, as it lies hid in the mind of god, may be very different to

ue where the microcosm is intelligently concerned. 1. all disease (and this is a platitude) is caused by lack of harmony a disharmony to be found existing between the form aspect and the life. that which brings together form and life, or rather, that which is the result of this intended union, we call the soul, the self where humanity is concerned, and the integrating principle where the subhuman kingdoms are concerned. disease appears where there is a lack of alignment between these various factors, the soul and the form, the life and its expression, the subjective and the objective realities. consequently, spirit and matter are not freely related to each other. this is one mode of interpreting law i, and the entire thesis is intended to be an exposition of that law. 2. this lack of harmo

of alignment between these various factors, the soul and the form, the life and its expression, the subjective and the objective realities. consequently, spirit and matter are not freely related to each other. this is one mode of interpreting law i, and the entire thesis is intended to be an exposition of that law. 2. this lack of harmony, producing what we call disease, runs through all the four kingdoms in nature, and causes those conditions which produce pain (where the sentiency is exquisite and developed) and everywhere congestion, corruption and death. ponder on these words: inharmony, disease, pain, congestion, corruption, death, for they are descriptive of the general condition governing the conscious life of all forms, macrocosmic and microcosmic. they are not causes. 3. all these

th the law of liberation, with right thought, leading to nonresistance. at present, by the power of his directed thought and his intense antagonism to disease, he only tends to energise the difficulty. when he reorients his thought to truth and the soul, physical plane ills will begin to disappear. this will become apparent as we study later the method of eradication. disease exists. forms in all kingdoms are full of inharmony and out of alignment with the indwelling life. disease and corruption and the tendency towards dissolution are found everywhere. i am choosing my words with care. 6. disease is not, therefore, the result of wrong human thought. it existed among the many forms of life long before the human family appeared on earth. if you seek verbal expression, and if you want to tal

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e case. as the past, in the child's mind, is correlated with the present, his capacity to correlate, unify and bridge, in the different aspects of his life and on various planes, will be developed- 64- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. to teach him that the life which he feels pulsing through his veins is only one small part of the total life pulsing throughout all forms, all kingdoms in nature, all planets, and the solar system. he will learn that he shares it with all that exists, and that therefore a true "blood brotherhood" is everywhere to be found. consequently, from the very start of his life, he can be taught relationship, and this the small child will be apt to recognise more quickly than will the average adult, trained in the ways and attitudes of the old age

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ng because of such individuals the council members have no knowledge, for the reason that they think and meditate only in terms of the whole; but they know the nature of planetary karma and of its delayed or rapid application, according to transient planetary indications. the great wheel of life, with its passing manifestations and its recurring civilisations, is directed by them; the manifesting kingdoms in nature, great cyclic expressions of life, are controlled by them, and all this is produced through the potency of their creative meditation which impresses the needed inspiration (another phrase for the breath of life itself) upon the nirmanakayas and through them upon the spiritual hierarchy. their link with all these planetary groups (and it is real and vital) can be grasped in the k

ce and the extent of their magnetic and dynamic radiation correspond roughly to the aura of the planet itself; they contain (within their ranks) members who are identified with the lords of the seven rays- 148- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust they are, in a peculiar sense, the creative agents of life as it streams forth from shamballa into all the aspects, areas, kingdoms and fields of manifestation. this they are enabled to do through sustained, concentrated, intensive and dynamic meditation. they are necessarily a second ray group (as the second ray is the ray at present of the planetary logos) but they focus their meditation largely along first ray lines (which is a subray of the second ray in this solar system, as you know) because they are the creativ

he said "as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he" you have, therefore, three major groups of thinkers and three other groups of intensive, creative thinkers, all of them responsible for and also dedicated to the comprehension of the divine purpose as it works out through the spiritual hierarchical plan; this is applied under the law of evolution to humanity and, through humanity, to the subhuman kingdoms in nature. from the human family, all divine lives and beings have come; in humanity the creative process is constantly working; and into humanity all subhuman lives must eventually proceed. as regards- 150- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the meditative creative process, the diagram on the following page may serve somewhat to clear your minds: we need no

ly the entire group of ashrams, the hierarchy as a whole, can approach shamballa. the new group is invocative to the hierarchy for purposes of impression and can be impressed by any ashram through its disciples in that group; thus the great chain of contact and the great channel for the inflow of spiritual energy reaches from shamballa to humanity and then, through humanity, to the three subhuman kingdoms; in this way, these lower kingdoms are "enlightened and raised" all this is accomplished through meditation, through invocation and evocation, carried forward in the spirit of worship, which is the fundamental method of spiritual recognition. thus, creatively, the glory which is hidden in every form is evoked and slowly brought to exoteric manifestation. in the destruction of the old worl

of planetary experience. this has not always been the case. humanity can now intelligently work with the presented plan, and this for the first time in human history. i would have you note this. men can now do their little share in bringing the divine purpose into manifestation, because they have now unfolded the needed mental capacity. the control and the creative development of the three lower kingdoms in nature is slowly being taken out of the hands of the deva evolution (hitherto responsible) and placed under the supervision of mankind; as it is said in the ancient archives of the masters "eventually, the solar lords, through manas (the mind) will control the lunar lords of elemental substance, and not alone their own but that which looks to them for aid. thus will redemption come to

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

he vegetable kingdoms. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom is so far removed from the human that it is not possible for us to formulate anything about it in words, or to identify ourselves with it until after the expansion of consciousness which takes place after the third initiation that of the transfiguration. 3. a study of the plan, as it appears at this time to be working out in the five kingdoms in nature. it will be apparent to you that the teaching connected with this group will be more definitely and academically occult in its significance than will be the case in the others, for it will be based upon information contained in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire. it will be founded upon certain premises contained in those volumes. therefore, the members of this

third aspect of the personality) is more fully developed, then the focus of the effort of the dark forces will change and the problem of the jews will disappear. mankind is not yet handling its problems intelligently. thus the forces and energies of the creative process are exceedingly active at this time in preparing what i might call the "material of the world" and the substance of all the four kingdoms in nature for the coming changes. as the ploughman turns the soil of his field and harrows it, and so brings that which is underneath to eventual fruition, so a similar process is taking place in the world today, and all is preparatory for the sowing and its resultant effects. these effects will constitute the new aquarian culture and civilisation. in this process the hierarchy is taking

nslate the ancient symbol. some things are lost and disappear and rightly so. some newer modes of life and what life builds appear, and thus the fifth is seen on earth like to the second and nurtured by the fourth. within it are the one, the two, the three and then the fifth. and thus the glory of the one is seen" one meaning is obvious if you study with care the implications and relate it to the kingdoms of nature. there are of course several meanings to these ancient writings. i have referred above to the five streams of energy and have related them to the five centres. let me extend the idea somewhat by pointing out that these five energies are related to the centres or the lotuses to which i referred in a treatise on cosmic fire, or to the dynamic point within the lotus, through which

of sweet waters. many of the faint- hearted among them perished on their way. but most were saved" a close study of the tale as given in the secret doctrine will reveal the state of immature development (from the angle of our modern standards) and of the basically emotional and physical focus of the humanity of the period; it will show also man's magical ability to subdue and control the subhuman kingdoms and the elemental forces of the planet. these are two angles which have been but little studied. emphasis has, however, been rightly placed upon divine interference and intervention; this succeeded in salvaging an ethically sound minority (the word "spiritual" would not yet apply, except relatively) and in destroying those who were wrongly focussed or oriented and, therefore, dedicated to

en expressing itself through these three groups of nations. at the same time, the shamballa force is active in all of them, for it produces federation and synthesis. its first great expression or demonstration of the spirit of fusion took place in the 18th and 19th centuries, and led to the formation of such countries as italy and germany which were created out of many smaller states, duchies and kingdoms. a history of the trend towards fusion in the modern world would prove a most illuminating study. it would be found that the first faint indications were felt around 1575 a.d. this was due to the fact that permission for the inflow of this force was given when demanded at the centennial conference of the hierarchy, held in 1425. i referred to this conference in my earlier writings*(5) in

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ructions anent the hierarchy itself*(1) students at this time would do well to remember that all basic and fundamental changes taking place upon the physical plane are necessarily the result of inner subjective causes, emanating from some level of the divine consciousness, and therefore from some plane other than the physical. the fact that tremendous and unusual upheavals are taking place in the kingdoms of nature is attributed by men to other men or to certain forces generated by human thinking, frailty and ambition. is it not possible that these changes are being brought about as the result of certain profoundly important happenings upon inner planes of such advanced states of consciousness that all the average disciple can know about them is their word symbols and their much deleted ef

shape, the process will be speeded considerably; this will not, however, be for a hundred years, which is but a brief moment in the eternal history of humanity. from synthesis to synthesis the life of god passes. first the synthesis of the atomic lives into ever more perfect forms until the three- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust kingdoms of nature appear; then the synthesis in consciousness, enabling the human being to enter into the larger awareness of the whole and finally to enter into that mysterious event which is the result of the effect of all preceding developments and to which we give the name of identification. from the first identification, which is the higher correspondence of the stage of individualisation, p

he destroying aspect of life itself, just as there is a destructive agency in matter itself. two things must be borne in mind in connection with the destroyer aspect of deity and with those responsible for its appearance: a. the destructive activity is set in motion through the will of those who constitute the council at shamballa and who are instrumental in bringing the forms in all the subhuman kingdoms into line with the evolving purpose. under cyclic law, this destructive energy comes into play and destroys the forms of life which prevent divine expression. b. it is also brought into activity through the determinations of humanity itself which under the law of karma makes man the master of his own destiny, leading him to initiate those causes which are responsible for the cyclic events

given in a different manner and the teaching is imparted in the inner ashram. therefore, as you have not taken the third initiation, monadic comprehension lies far beyond you; and only this highest state of understanding suffices for the clear perception of the fundamental divine intent lying behind all world phenomena, all evolutionary development, all unfoldment within the capacity of the four kingdoms in nature, and all preparatory extensions and expansions of consciousness- 81- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust all i can therefore do is to touch upon the inner significance of the obvious and seek to express certain ideas which will strain your mental perception, evoke your intuition and institute that process of recognition

the synthesis of the chain of hierarchical existences from the smallest atom of matter up to and including the lord of life himself must be unfolded; the essential and spiritual interdependence of all and the interrelation of every unit of divine life must be proved. this will eventually lead to that established unity of effort which will express itself in the merging of the fourth and the fifth kingdoms in nature, and to the establishment of that brotherhood which will constitute the germ or the seed of the coming manifestation of the hierarchy as the heart of god (directly related to the heart of the sun) in physical expression. this is necessarily an ambiguous phrase; but is as close an expression, in words, of hierarchical purpose as i find it possible to make- 87- a treatise on the s

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

er. the shepherd still had power and i can conceive of no time in which a human being in incarnation will not need to use the mind as the interpreter of spiritual energy. if jesus as a human being, en rapport with his soul, becomes a transmitter of light to the sons of men, so we can extend the concept and think of humanity as a whole with all minds held steady in the light, transmitting to lower kingdoms in nature that spiritual energy which will raise them up into heaven. that is the work of humanity. we are so occupied with our own problems that we forget the larger picture. it is to be noted again that the keeper of the cattle, the form aspect, was also killed but the shepherd and the cattle were raised up in the golden cup. here you have the holy grail; and so the work was accomplishe

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

n having wedded his own sister, twelve keys of basil valentine 68 of 95 and was instant in prayer to god both by day and by night, that the curse might be taken from him. one night, when he was buried in a deep sleep, there came to him a certain winged messenger, named phoebus, who touched his feet, which were very hot, and said: thou noble knight, since thou hast wandered through many cities and kingdoms, and suffered many things at sea, in battle, and in the lists, the heavenly father has bidden me make known to thee the following means of obtaining thy prayer: take blood from thy right side, and from the left side of thy spouse. for this blood is the heart s blood of your parents, and though it may seem to be of two kinds, vet, in reality, it is only one. mix the two kinds of blood, and

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

theology or materialistic science, but proceed with the stanzas. let these speak for themselves, with the help of the light thrown by the commentaries and their explanations; the scientific aspect of these questions will be considered later on. thus physical nature, when left to herself in the creation of animal and man, is shown to have failed. she can produce the first two and the lower animal kingdoms, but when it comes to the turn of man, spiritual, independent and intelligent powers are required for his creation, besides the "coats of skin" and the "breath of animal life" the human monads of preceding rounds need something higher than purely physical materials to build their personalities with, under the penalty of remaining even below any "frankenstein" animal[[footnote(s* in the fi

d as born in this way. all these are references to the later second and the earlier third root races. the following figures are from the calendar just referred to; a footnote marks the points of disagreement with the figures of the arya samaj school- i. from the beginning of cosmic evolution* up to the hindu year tarana (or 1887. 1,955,884,687 years. ii. the (astral) mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms up to man, have taken to evolve. 300,000,000 years. iii. time, from the first appearance of "humanity (on planetary chain..1,664,500,987 years[[footnote(s* the esoteric doctrine says that this "cosmic evolution" refers only to our solar system; while exoteric hinduism makes the figures refer, if we do not mistake, to the whole universal system* another point of disagreement. occultism say

ii. time, from the first appearance of "humanity (on planetary chain..1,664,500,987 years[[footnote(s* the esoteric doctrine says that this "cosmic evolution" refers only to our solar system; while exoteric hinduism makes the figures refer, if we do not mistake, to the whole universal system* another point of disagreement. occultism says "the astral prototypes of the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms up to man have taken that time (300 million years) to evolve, re-forming out of the cast-off materials of the preceding round, which, though very dense and physical in their own cycle, are relatively ethereal as compared with the materiality of our present middle round. at the expiration of these 300 million years, nature, on the way to the physical and material, down the arc of descent

lace subsequently, at the beginning of the fourth round, and reached its maximum after the appearance of man, proceeding parallel with his physical evolution. this alone illustrates the fact that the degree of materiality of the earth changes pari passu with that of its inhabitants. and thus man now finds, as tangible fossils, what were once the (to his present senses) ethereal forms of the lower kingdoms. the above brahmanical figures refer to evolution beginning on globe a, and in the first round. in this volume we speak only of this, the fourth round* this difference and the change of cyphers in the last three triplets of figures, the writer cannot undertake to account for. according to every calculation, once the three hundred millions are subtracted, the figures ought to stand, 1,655

ceans- i.e, since the laurentian period, the pyrolithic age. such, at any rate, is the opinion of blanchard, s. meunier, and even of bischof- as the experiments of the latter scientist with basalts have shown. for were we to take the word of the majority of scientists as to the quantity of deadly gases, and of elements entirely saturated with carbon and nitrogen, in which the vegetable and animal kingdoms are shown to have lived, thriven, and developed, then one would have to come to the curious conclusion that there were, in those days, oceans[[footnote(s *cudworth's "intellectual system" i. p. 328[[vol. 2, page] 160 the secret doctrine. of liquid carbonic acid, instead of water. with such an element, it becomes doubtful whether the ganoids, or even the primitive trilobites themselves cou

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ring the last three it gradually returns to its first ethereal form: it is spiritualised, so to say. 4. its humanity develops fully only in the fourth- our present round. up to this fourth life-cycle, it is referred to as "humanity" only for lack of a more appropriate term. like the grub which becomes chrysalis and butterfly, man, or rather that which becomes man, passes through all the forms and kingdoms during the first round and through all the human shapes during the two following rounds. arrived on our earth at the commencement of the fourth in the present series of life-cycles and races, man is the first form that appears thereon, being preceded only by the mineral and vegetable kingdoms- even the latter having to develop and continue its further evolution through man. this will be e

without trespassing upon the highest mysteries, of which the writer does not in any way pretend to know the last or final word. the monadic host may be roughly divided into three great classes- 1. the most developed monads (the lunar gods or "spirits" called, in india, the pitris, whose function it is to pass in the first round through the whole triple cycle of the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms in their most ethereal, filmy, and rudimentary forms, in order to clothe themselves in, and assimilate, the nature of the newly formed chain. they are those who first reach the human form (if there can be any form in the realm of the almost subjective) on globe a in the first round. it is they, therefore, who lead and represent the human element during the second and third rounds, and fin

e classification of the monads. 3. the laggards; the monads which are retarded, and which will not reach, by reason of karmic impediments, the human stage at all during this cycle or round, save one exception which will be spoken of elsewhere as already promised. now the evolution of the external form or body round the astral is produced by the terrestrial forces, just as in the case of the lower kingdoms; but the evolution of the internal or real man is purely spiritual. it is now no more a passage of the impersonal monad through many and various forms of matter- endowed at best with instinct and consciousness on quite a different plane- as in the case of external evolution, but a journey of the "pilgrim-soul" through various states of not only matter but self-consciousness and selfpercep

the evolutionary chain "preliminary" because they are preparatory, and though belonging in fact to the natural, they yet would be more correctly described as sub-natural evolution. this process makes a halt in its stages at the third, at the threshold of the fourth stage, when it becomes, on the plane of the natural evolution, the first really manward stage, thus forming with the three elemental kingdoms, the ten, the sephirothal number. it is at this point that begins "a descent of spirit into matter equivalent to an ascent in physical[[footnote(s "physical" here means differentiated for cosmical purposes and work; that "physical side" nevertheless, if objective to the apperception of beings from other planes, is yet quite subjective to us on our plane[[vol. 1, page] 177 as above, so bel

verything in the universe follows analogy "as above, so below; man is the microcosm of the universe. that which takes place on the spiritual plane repeats itself on the cosmic plane. concretion follows the lines of abstraction; corresponding to the highest must be the lowest; the material to the spiritual. thus, corresponding to the sephirothal crown (or upper triad) there are the three elemental kingdoms, which precede the mineral (see diagram on p. 277 in five years of theosophy, and which, using the language of the kabalists, answer in the cosmic differentiation to the worlds of form and matter from the super-spiritual to the archetypal. now what is a "monad" and what relation does it bear to an atom? the following reply is based upon the explanations given in answer to these questions

BLUE EQUINOX

cxi aleph; but for that very reason, more useful, perhaps, to the average seeker. 58. and she will open wide before thee the portals of her secret chambers, lay bare before thy gaze the treasures hidden in the depths of her pure virgin bosom. unsullied by the hand of matter she shows her treasures only to the eye of spirit.the eye which never closes, the eye for which there is no veil in all her kingdoms. the equinox 26 this verse reminds one of the writings of alchemists; and it should be interpreted as the best of them would have interpreted it. 59. then will she show thee the means and way, the first gate and the second, the third, up to the very seventh. and then, the goal.beyond which he, bathed in the sunlight of the spirit, glories untold, unseen by any save the eye of soul. these

BOOK OF ENOCH

ook of revelations. sheol is mentioned at 51.1, it is the name for hell used in early times and it is also mentioned in the book of genesis and book of job, it means the grave- but more than just a hole in the ground. the mountains leap like rams at 51.4, this phrase also occurs in the bible (psalms 114.4& 6. there is a rare mentioning of place names at 56.5- parthia and medes- these were ancient kingdoms in the iran\iraq area. this is the area where enoch probably lived but it is difficult to know whether he originally used these names in his book, or whether later translators substituted in their own names for the areas that they thought were being referred to. the second parableabout those who deny the name of the dwelling of the holy ones and of the lord of spirits. 45.2] they will not

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

e and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are: rahab, whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox; machaloth, a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; and lilith, a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, jonia, media, edom) are attributed four kingdoms. 1. bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colors are dull red and a black, and their form is that of a dragon- lion. 2. adimiron- whose colors are like blood mixed with water, a dull yellow and grey. their form is that of a lion-lizard. 3. tzelladimiron- whose colors are like limpid blood, bronze and crimson. they are like savag

en. pazriel is given the realm of the first heaven. the ministering angels of the throne of judgement these are the angels of the shekinah and are four in number, two ir and two qedushsha; they are the court officers who raise, argue and close every case that comes before the holy one when he is seated on the throne of judgement. it is they who give effect to the decrees of the most high over the kingdoms of men; these angels form the council of the almighty. the eldest servant of his house is metatron naar, the angel which maintains the heavenly treasures. the watchers and the holy ones theses are the fallen high angels and were known to the greeks as arcontev [or "archons; their names are radweriel; he is the c lestial scribe; rahatiel is the angel ruling over the constellations. unto hi

BOOK OF PLEASURE

"new" the law of kia is its own arbiter, beyond necessitation, who can grasp the nameless kia? obvious but unintelligible, without form, its design most excellent. its wish is its superabundance, who can assert its mysterious purpose? by our knowledge it becomes more obscure, more remote, and our faith-opacity. without attribute, i know not its name. how free it is, it has no need of sovereignty (kingdoms are their own despoilers) without lineage, who dare claim relationship? without virtue, how pleasing in its moral self-love! how mighty is it, in its assertion of "need not be-does not matter! self-love in complete perspective, serves its own invincible purpose of ecstasy. supreme bliss simulating opposition is its balance. it suffers no hurt, neither does it labour. is it not self-attrac

ll organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity, the first experience which is all experience. he has no need of crowns and kingdoms. by sigils and the acquirement of vacuity, any past incarnation, experience, etc, can be summoned to consciousness. it may even happen in sleep in the form of dreams, but this means is very difficult (chapters on day and night dreaming for pleasure omitted) total vacuity is difficult and unsafe for those governed by morality, complexes, i.e, whose belief is not entirely self-love. hence t

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

own areas or cities where unemployment has been lost, blending new skills with traditional knowledge. colour: blue crystals: lapis lazuli and turquoise incenses or oils: sandalwood and sage anael seite 145 wicca01.txt anael is the archangel who rules over venus. anael's day is friday. anael, the regenerator, is one of the seven angels of creation; he is prince of archangels and controls kings and kingdoms. his is pure, altruistic love, love of one's fellow beings and of all creatures in the universe. he can be invoked for all matters of forgiveness, both towards ourselves for what is past and towards others that we may be free from their thrall. anael brings harmony to places and people. he restores natural balance, healing rainforests, bringing wildlife habitats to the city and greenery e

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

s. all non-latin languages in europe are derived from the gothic, including english, and the ancient swedish language is still called "sueo-gothic".5 the former name for denmark was "goth-land" and a derivative was jut-land.6 gothic architecture, so beloved of the bloodlines and the illuminati, comes from the same source and the horned headgear worn by the kings and leaders of european tribes and kingdoms: but these symbols, styles, and customs, go much further back to atlantis and lemuria. the name "catti" for the ruling clan of the ancient britons on pre-roman coins is a dialectic form of goti or "goth".7 when the illuminati built the great "christian" cathedrals of europe, full of pagan symbolism on ancient pagan sacred sites, they used the "gothic" style of architecture. the symbolism

works of classic writers. waddell shows that manetho's work, if indeed those writers have preserved it accurately, is fundamentally flawed and cannot be sustained in the light of the evidence.10 yet so much of the early egyptian history taught in the schools and universities is based on this very same flawed information. the span of the great egyptian culture is broken up into distinct periods of kingdoms and ruling dynasties. king sargon ruled egypt from his sumer base within the pre-dynastic period- around 2700bc. the right to rule in the sumer empire (again like lemuria and atlantis) was by bloodline, a fact fundamental to understanding how the world is controlled- and who by- today. the egyptian inscriptions detailed here were discovered by waddell to have been written in sumerian hier

yalty" that satanism was created to serve (figure 16. ram is a word or syllable meaning fire and relates to the atlantean god of fire, votan. from this we get pentagram, pyramid, semiramis, ramses, rama, ramtha, maybe even program or programme, a word at the heart of the illuminati strategy. the dragon kings the kings of the succession in the reptilian bloodlines were known as "dragons. when many kingdoms joined together in battle, or as a group of kingdoms, they appointed a king of kings. these were known as the great dragon or..draco. the celtic title of pendragon, as in uther pendragon, the father of "king arthur" in the grail stories, was a version of this. in the legends, the symbolic arthur was a descendant of the dragons and his helmet (or el-met, named after a reptilian goddess cal

uman races living within the earth in what we would today call "bases, cities, or tunnel networks, can be found widely described in ancient accounts also. the nagas, or serpent people, in india and throughout asia and the far east, were said to live in two main underground centres called patala and bhogavati. from there, according to hindu legend, they battle for power with the nordic underground kingdoms of agharta and shambala. hindus believe that patala can be entered at the well of sheshna in benares, while bhogavati is believed to be in the himalayas. similar stories of underground caverns and tunnel systems can be found in tibet and china. in the gilgamesh stories of the sumerian tablets, we are told of vast underground cities. gilgamesh was a "demi-god" and "semi-divine (reptilian h

DEMONIC BIBLE

be fafenu izodizodope, od miinoagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el: panupire malapireji caosaji. pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. do-o-i-ape mada: goholore, gohus, amiranu! micama! yehusozod ca-ca-com, od do-o-a-inu noari micaolazoda a-aiom. casarameji gohia: zodacare! vaunigilaji! od im-ua-mar pugo pelapeli ananael qoa- an (dee) behold sayeth your god, i am a circle on whose hands stand 12 kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles, or the horns of death wherein the creatures of the earth are, and are not, except in mine own hand, which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made you stuards and placed you in the 12 seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time, to the intent that, from your highest

ontinually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same, your god, lift up, i say, yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mighty amongst us. in whom we say move, descend and apply yourselves unto us as unto partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation (lavey) behold, saith satan, i am a circle on whose hands stand the twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp as sickles, or the horns of death. therein the creatures of earth are and are not, except in mine own hands which sleep and shall rise! in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in the twelve seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the nine true ages of time, so that from the highest vessels a

mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi-od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil- iad (dee) the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames of the first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are become 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of men rejoyceth and they are appareled with ornaments of brightness such as work wonders on all creatures whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of mercy and continuance. o you servants of mercy, move, appear, sing praises unto the creator, and be mighty amongst us. for to this remembrance is given power and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter (lavey) the east is a house of harlots singing praises among the flames of the first glory

for to this remembrance is given power and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter (lavey) the east is a house of harlots singing praises among the flames of the first glory wherein the dark lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are appareled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of pleasure and continuance. o ye servants of pleasure, move, appear, sing praises unto the earth and be mighty amongst us. for that to this remembrance is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter. the eighth key anton lavey writes: the eighth enochian key refers to the emergenc

DIABOLUS

used the staota to attack akht. he took time to through sorcery, rushed into hell and communicated with ahriman who told him to accept his fate as it were. akht was said to have been defeated by yavisht and destroyed in physical form. the manichaean myths of creation were rich in their lore of the underworld. according to mary boyce18 who wrote on the manichaean myths, hell was divided into five kingdoms. in details on the underworld she also wrote- hell is divided into five kingdoms, each of the substance of one of the five dark elements. thse are sometimes given the same names as the corresponding light elements (i.e. standing air also for dark air) or sometimes the exact opposite (i.e. darkness for light .the five infernal kingdoms are inhabited by five kinds of devils, two-legged, fou

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

has a shadowy background in which vast forms move half-seen. the mysterious figure of a great priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of egypt. abraham and jacob went thither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that

is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-sided soul of man be ruled by its god-the spirit of man. the higher self must dominate its universe or there will be unbalanced force; each factor will rule its own aspect, and they will war among mystical qabala page 15 themselves. then do we have the rule of the kings of edom, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force. 18. thus do we see in the tree a glyph of the soul of man and the universe, and in the legends associated with it the history of the evolution of the soul and the way of initiation. chapter iv the unwritten qabalah 1. the point of view from which i approach the holy qabalah in these pages differs, so far as i know, from that of all other writers on the subject, for t

ritual essence of anything, whether man or world, is never in actual manifestation, but is always the underlying, behind-standing basis or root whence all springs, belonging in fact to a different dimension, a different order of being. it is this concept of the different types of existence which is fundamental to esoteric philosophy) and must always be borne in mind when considering the invisible kingdoms of the magician, or operative occultist. mystical qabala page 75 6. in the vedantan philosophy kether would undoubtedly equate with parabrahman, chokmah with brahman, and binah with mulaprakriti. in the other great systems of human thought kether equates with their primary concept and may be taken as the father of the gods. if for them the universe originated in space, then kether is the

tation has its primary form; matter, for instance, is in all probability primarily electric, and this is expressed by the esotericists as the etheric sub-plane which lies behind the four elemental planes of earth, air, fire, and water; or in other words, the four conditions of dense matter, solid, liquid, gaseous, and etheric. 11. the qabalists conceive of the tree as existing in each of the four kingdoms of atailuth, pure spirit; briah, archetypal mind; yetzirah, astral picture-consciousness; and assiah, the material world in both its dense and subtler aspects. the operations of the mystical qabala page 76 forces of each sephirah are represented in each world under the presidency of a divine name, or word of power, and these words give the keys to the operations of practical occultism upo

al level, for to do so is degeneration, and they become beastly in both senses of the word. the nature contacts are made through the angelic kings of the elements in the sphere of tiphareth-in other words, through the realisation of the spiritual principles behind natural things-and the initiate then comes to the elemental beings in the name of their presiding king. he descends into the elemental kingdoms from above, as it were, bringing with him his manhood; thus he is an initiator to the elementals; but if he meets them on their own level, he abrogates his manhood and returns to an earlier phase of evolution. elemental force, not limited and kept in check by the limitations of an animal brain, is bound to be unbalanced force when it flows through the wide channels of a human intellect, a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

unless the cause of the illness can be dealt with, a fresh batch of thought-forms is built up as soon as the original ones are destroyed. chapter vii 35 of 103 the pathology of non-human contacts there are other forms of life as well as ours whose sphere of evolution impinges upon the earth. in the realm of folk-lore we constantly meet with the idea of intercourse between the human and the fairy kingdoms; of the marriage of a human being with a fairy spouse, or the theft of a child by the fairies, an impish changeling being left in its place. we shall be rash if we assume that an extensive body of folk-belief is entirely without foundation in fact. let us therefore examine these old and crude beliefs and see whether we can find any grounds for them, and if so, what the real nature of the

of non-pathological abnormality which are occasionally met with. 36 of 103 these non-humans are either adored or hated by their human associates. they have a peculiar fascination for certain types of temperament, the types that psychologists call the unstable. in these types the subconscious comes very near to the surface, deep calls to deep, and they are instinctively drawn towards the elemental kingdoms. there is nothing more disastrous than marriage with a non-human, for they have nothing in their nature that can satisfy the normal human yearnings for affection and sympathy. the one saving feature in such a union is that grounds for divorce are invariably readily available, for the morals of the non-human are those of the barnyard. the power of non-humans to injure their enemies is comp

an partner in the association may be ill-equipped or ill-adapted for the undertaking. he may have ventured out beyond his depth, having picked up a formula from some more experienced occultist and used it without proper preparation. or again, it is not uncommon to find people who have brought through from previous incarnations a natural aptitude for getting into touch with the 37 of 103 elemental kingdoms. in such cases it may occur that an elemental who has had experience of relations with human beings may deliberately get into touch with them. this is in every way undesirable, for the elemental has not got the knowledge of human conditions necessary to enable it to avoid injuring its new friend. in any case, elementals have got a one-way intelligence, and it is not well that they should

the mountains will fall upon them as that they will close over them, as the cave closed upon the children who followed the pied piper of hamelin. the psychiatrist will, of course, recognise this symptom as belonging to the well-known psycho-neurosis of claustrophobia. this, however, does not invalidate my statement; for in my opinion we may find that in a more intimate knowledge of the elemental kingdoms we shall come upon the clue to both claustrophobia and agarophobia. mountaineers also know this peculiar terror with which the great hills can obsess mankind. it is neither giddiness nor mountain sickness, but a curious oppression of the spirits by the overwhelming grandeur of nature. the same force, when not at a poisonous concentration, inspires the passion ate love of the hills or of t

exception of fire, cannot be worked successfully in a city. the smashing went on, and i was reduced to a tin mug and a tooth-glass, for i saw it was useless to get any more china until things had settled down. then i went away for my summer holiday and found myself on the summit of a high and isolated hill on a day of bright sun and high wind. i was very conscious of the nearness of the elemental kingdoms. the air seemed full of silver sparkles, which is always a sign that the veil is thin. there was no one present save some friends who were sympathetic. i faced into the wind and raised my arms in invocation. suddenly we saw below us a figure bursting through hedges and leaping ditches and running wildly towards it. we presently recognised it as another of our friends, and when he joined u

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

intelligence has reached at various times in the attempt to represent the eternal and infinite in precise terms. seventeenth-century mystic jakob boehme recognized the whole deep between the stars, as the heaven of one of the three hierarchies, and placed the other two above it; in the midst of all which, he says, is the son of god; no part of either is farther or nearer to him, yet are the three kingdoms circular about him. the visions of emanuel swedenborg date a century later, and describe his intimacy with the angelic world. the angels described to him in great detail a level of spiritual existence qualitatively different from the visible world of sensation. angelic realms in jewish thought jewish teachers have developed an elaborate doctrine of a heavenly hierarchy. some, such as bech

pharisees and was regarded by many people as an exponent of black magic. a noted jurist, boniface was born at anagni in a noble family and was elected pope in 1294. in 1296 he quarreled seriously with phillippe le bel, king of france, who wanted to tax the church, and prepared to excommunicate the king. the quarrel arose when boniface was determined to extend the rule of the papacy throughout the kingdoms of the world and to build up great estates for his family. in 1303, phillippe s ministers and agents boldly accused boniface of heresy and sorcery, and the king called a council at paris to hear witnesses and pronounce judgment. the pope resisted and refused to acknowledge a council not called by himself. then the king planned to abduct boniface and bring him to france. the french attacke

hat he possessed no funds but told him that it was an easy matter for him to make sufficient gold to pay the expenses of their voyage. accompanied by cagliostro, althotas penetrated into africa and the heart of egypt, visiting the pyramids, making the acquaintance of the priests of different temples, and receiving from them much knowledge. following their egyptian tour, they visited the principal kingdoms of africa and asia, and were subsequently located at rhodes pursuing alchemical operations. at malta they assisted the grandmaster pinto, who was infatuated with alchemical experiments, and from that moment althotas completely disappeared, the memoir of cagliostro stating that during their residence at malta he passed away. on the death of his comrade, cagliostro traveled to naples. there

the entities who reportedly communicated through kelley bore names such as madini, gabriel, uriel, nalvage, il, morvorgran, and jubanladace. some of them were said to be angels. a record of the seances held in 1582.87 was published in meric casaubon s a true and faithful relation of what passed between dr. dee and some spirits; tending, had it succeeded, to a general alteration of most states and kingdoms in the world (1659. the spirits offered occult instructions.how to make the elixir of life, how to search for the philosophers stone, how to involve the spirits. they also gave information on the hierarchy of spiritual beings and disclosed the secrets of the primeval tongue that the angels and adam spoke, which was corrupted into hebrew after the fall. this original speech bore an organic

uls from purgatory. it was said that they could influence the passions of the mind, procure the reconciliation of friends or foes, engender mutual discord, induce mania and melancholy, or direct the force and objects of sexual affection. hierarchy of demons according to johan weyer, the prominent sixteenthcentury protestant demonologist, demons were divided into a great many classes, into regular kingdoms and principalities, and into mobility and commoners. according to weyer, satan was by no means the great sovereign of this monarchy; this honor was held by beelzebub. satan was alluded to by weyer as a dethroned monarch and chief of the opposition; moloch was called chief of the army; pluto, prince of fire; and leonard, grand master of the sphere. the masters of these infernal courts were

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

to avoid every serious sin. he should diligently pray for the protection of god to vanquish the impediments and schemes of diabolus, and god will ordain that the devil himself shall work to the direct profit of the worker in magic. subject to divine providence, some spirits have power over pestilence and famine; some are destroyers of cities, like those of sodom and gomorrah; some are rulers over kingdoms, some guardians of provinces, some of a single person. the spirits are the ministers of the word of god and of the church and its members, or they serve creatures in material things, sometimes to the salvation of soul and body, or, again, to the ruin of both. but nothing, good or bad, is done without knowledge, order, and administration. it is unnecessary to follow the angelical host furt

n the last two centuries. contemporary writers on the order have agreed that charges of witchcraft and homosexuality directed against the order were basically lies spread to hide philip s motives. modern templarism it has been asserted that on the death of jacques de molay, a conspiracy was formed by the surviving templars. the conspiracy had for its ends the destruction of papacy and the various kingdoms of europe. this tradition was supposedly handed on through generations of initiates through such societies as the illuminati and the freemasons, who in the end brought about the french revolution and the downfall of the french throne. after the french revolution, people claimed the templar tradition and founded several neo-templar organizations that spread through the french-speaking worl

d by a member of the polaire brotherhood in france, who informed her that arthur conan doyle, an author and spiritualist, had chosen her as the medium through which he wished to speak from the other side. she was also given a sixpointed star as a symbol for new work. the lodge teaches that there is a unity that runs through all forms of life, visible and invisible, including the fairy and angelic kingdoms. white eagle spoke of five cosmic laws (1) reincarnation. the soul may return to earth many times until it has mastered all the lessons it must learn (2) cause and effect.the belief in the law of karma (i.e, as you sow, so you will reap (3) opportunity.every experience in life is an opportunity for an individual to become more godlike and everyone is placed in exactly the right conditions

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

hat we call ufos. zundel and later the missouri-based international society for a complete earth tried to raise funds to fly through the hole in the pole in vehicles prominently displaying swastikas to ensure that they got a friendly reception. some, though not all, current hollow-earth advocacy is tied to explicit or implicit pro- nazi sympathies. for example, norma cox s virulently anti-semitic kingdoms within earth (1985) blamed an international zionist conspiracy for suppressing the truth about a hollow globe; she also openly praised hitler. a more benign, good-humored approach to the subject of a hollow earth can be found in dennis g. crenshaw s occasional periodical the hollow earth insider. see also: adamski, george; contactees; king leo; lemuria; mount shasta; rainbow city; shaver

ki, george; contactees; king leo; lemuria; mount shasta; rainbow city; shaver mystery further reading beckley, timothy green, ed, 1993.the smoky god and other inner earth mysteries. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. bernard, raymond [pseud. of walter siegmeister, 1964. the hollow earth: the greatest geographi- cal discovery in history. new york: fieldcrest publishing. cox, norma, 1985. kingdoms within earth. marshall, ar: self-published. crabb, riley, 1960. the reality of the underground. vista, ca: borderland sciences research associates. fitch, theodore, 1960. our paradise inside the earth. council bluffs, ia: self-published. friedrich, christof [pseud. of ernest zundel, 1976. ufos nazi secret weapons? toronto, ontario: samisdat, 1978. secret nazi polar expeditions. toronto, o

e explained. they manage and direct all forms that exist. in 1972 jophiel, the angel of intuitive light, told her that because she had managed to ove rcome your desires of the flesh, he and his colleagues we re giving her back the name she had held in her previous incarnation as a venusian: bright st a r. ever after she went by that name, working at her mission to bring the material and spiritual kingdoms together. ac c o rding to her space friends, the earth would go through deva stating physical and social upheaval in the last years of the twentieth century, but with the help of the space people and their terre s t r i a l associates, the eart h s people will eve n t u a l l y enter a new age of peace, harmony, and spiritual wisdom. see also: contactees; michael further reading steiger

FAUST

d remarkable attraction in seeing a devil s view of nature s action. mephistopheles be nature what she will! what do i care? honour s at stake! satan himself was there! we are real people, great things we attain. violence, tumult, nonsense! see, the sign is plain- but- to say something now that s wholly clearhas nothing pleased you in our upper sphere? you have surveyed a boundless territory, the kingdoms of the world and all their glory (matt. 4) still- with that discontented airdid you not lust for something anywhere? faust i did! a great work lured me on. divine it! mephistopheles that can soon be done. i d seek some city, at its heart a horrid city victuals-mart, tortuous alleys, pointed gables, beets, kale, and onions on the tables; meat-stalls where blue flies take life easy, feastin

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (23 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] by this science, the architect is enabled to construct his plans and execute his designs; the general, to arrange his soldiers; the engineer, to mark out ground for encampments; the geographer, to give us the dimensions of the world, and all things therein contained, to delineate the extent of seas, and specify the divisions of empires, kingdoms and provinces; by it, also, the astronomer is enabled to make his observations, and to fix the duration of times and seasons, years and cycles. in fine, geometry is the foundation ofarchitecture, and the root of the mathematics. music teaches the art of forming concords, so as to compose delightful harmony, by a mathematical and proportional arrangement of acute, grave and mixed sounds. t

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

guide him toward the desired goal. the method as outlined by the ancient alchemists we shall discuss when we have summed up in a few words the points made. these must be firmly fixed in mind to appreciate the full value of what follows. the creative force used by god to bring a solar system into manifestation, and the force used by the divine hierarchies to form the physical vehicle of the lower kingdoms over which they rule as group spirits, expresses itself in a dual manner as will and imagination, and is the same as the united creative force of the male and the female which results in the creation of a human body. at one time man was bi-sexual, male-female, and therefore each was able to propagate his species without assistance from anyone else. but one-half of the creative force has b

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

wherein to maintain its integrity and burn undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarchies of spirits composing the various kingdoms of life, represented in the fire-sphere and cosmic space which is an expression of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of la

ater is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incru

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

f force and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are:rahab,whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox;machaloth,a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent scorpion; andlilith,a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, ionia, media, edom) are attributed four kingdoms, and they are also classed under the sephiroth as shewn.thetwelve princes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year:(1)bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colours are dull red and black, and their

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

versified as man spread across the earth and different cultures and nationalities development. accordingly, remnants of this perennial philosophy are found within the various traditions, belief systems and faiths. these faiths rather than being the primary sources of wisdom within themselves are actually remnants of one earlier, and more pristine school of knowledge. as time progressed the higher kingdoms saw the loss of gnosis and therefore chose to restore the structure of the mysteries. when jesus came of age within the essenes he purified the structure of the mystery traditions and re-instated the original gnostic faith. hence, the gnosticism of jesus is not superior to other gnostic traditions, but is a refinement or adaptation of an age-long tradition. indeed, the gnosticism of jesus

ng connected to the real energies of the great chain of being they soon sour and become a nexus for the manifestation of fallen entities from the astral worlds. these fallen spirits work out of step with the universe and invigorate these forms so that they become independent, discrete fields of energy within the astral world (archons. they grow from archons to dominions and rule from their astral kingdoms. their poor and unfortunate worshippers think they are following the true god but are actually feeding monsters created from mans suffering and ignothe gnostic handbook page 50 rance. many of these forms feed on suffering, while others feed on pleasure, they amplify the emotions of their members to gain more and more sustenance. in some sense they are truly spiritual vampires and without

ron into matter back into spirit the many the few spirit matter flow of mass consciousness, degenerates through the spiritual consciousness, develops from yuga to yuga kali yuga, when technology and matter seems at its greatest, it is actually at the lowest ebb and the few who find wisdom will achieve the most of all. the yuga cycle the gnostic handbook page 57 the interplay between various major kingdoms from the 6th century bce onwards, its primary focus covers immense periods of time and sets the stage onto which humanity plays its part. these four ages are also found in the greek historical tradition as the ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. however what is especially interested in the greek in a trans- temporal age which exists between the copper and kali yuga. while this age the

cometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and i will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but i will confess his name before my father, and before his angels. revelation 3:5 transfigurism aims at nothing more nor less than demolition of the old microcosm, including the lower and higher self and building a totally new lower and high self, from the root substance of the original kingdoms. the coming revolution, j.van rijckenborgh. the mechanism and aim of reincarnation is clear. reincarnation is a process by which the divine will uses the experiences of our lives to awaken us to his spiritual truth. the opportunities for liberation are limited and the clock of cause and effect (the book of judgement) is ticking away. if we ignore the opportunities enough, then at the omeg

rol exists in me. the thunder, perfect mind- nag hammadi library. this issue of the amorality of the celestial path is probably the most difficult to understand. it is because of the unique nature of the parfait and their missions for the lord of wisdom that a state of" living beyond the law" must be achieved. the law is a product of the fallen world and is of some significance within the earthly kingdoms. however, when a parfait goes beyond the world and is living as a being in the treasury of light (only temporarily in the lower world) then obviously he is not under earthly law. the law of the pleroma or the treasury of light is pure freedom since all beings in that world are united in divinity, accordingly, the parfait is bethe gnostic handbook page 107 yond all law. this state of perfe

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

fallen forces. this is why the gnosis requires a total revolution in self, a total transformation- for nothing which is of the darkness can enter the treasury of light. gnostic theurgy page 40 transfigurism aims at nothing more nor less than demolition of the old microcosm, including the lower and higher self and building a totally new lower and high self, from the root substance of the original kingdoms. the coming revolution, j.van rijckenborgh. to further appreciate this model we need to consider the multi-dimensional nature of both the earth and man- these are the subjects of our next study. x gnostic theurgy page 41 there are many different ways we can understand the universe and man. the refraction and holographic models are one series of analogies which prove of value. while certai

and become convinced they are the lord of wisdom himself or at least some vast entity. self delusion is the price they paid and one of the biggest risks on the spiritual path. there are many risks on the path of transfiguration, be aware of them! the process of awakening the light self is central to gnostic practice, but also thwart with danger. we are living at the end of the age, in the fallen kingdoms- expect trouble. it is not possible to achieve a state of perfect balance, for we are exiles in an gnostic theurgy page 71 the bodies, mind and related titles mind, planes and worlds the mind. the planes. the worlds. self. divine. atziluth. anima/animus. monadic. atziluth. collective unconscious. spiritual. briah. collective unconscious. intuitive. briah. personal unconscious. mental. yet

light vehicle can then be used by the gnostic to explore the higher worlds where lower vibrations, such as those of the untransfigured astral or etheric bodies, cannot enter. this is an important consideration for when the untransfigured man tries to explore the higher worlds he can only go as far as his untransformed astral body is capable of taking him. accordingly, he ends in the lower astral kingdoms, where he will confuse the astral light of the archons with the real light of the higher worlds. the process of forming the antakarana is through the use of the imagination and is intricately connected to the seven chakras or as the gnostics understood them, the seven churches. to appreciate this we need to understand that the brain/mind complex and the electro-magnetic fields are not iso

ion of the church is given because it holds fast to what it has been taught, has not denied the faith and has accepted the fact there are and will be many martyrs due to the stand they have taken. this relates to the achievement of balance through the solar plexus, which demands separation from the world and holding securely to the static currents, even though there is persecution from the fallen kingdoms. the counsel and warning is the message that the church holds many conflicting doctrines and must repent (repentance means to turn around, to go in the other direction) this can be understood on two levels, firstly, one cannot serve two masters. beliefs must be either static or dialectic, unless you are totally separated from the world and centred on the treasury of light you are under di

other hand, represented a fallen lineage, he was considered a tool of the demiurge- an archon in flesh. this conflict is important because it forms the very foundation of our understanding of the origins of the kabbalah. in ancient israel we have the sethian form of kabbalah, the ariosophic mysteries (ario meaning aryan and sophic meaning wisdom, while at the same time, among the outskirts of the kingdoms of israel were those who followed the cainite traditions, the distorted teachings which belonged to the lower world. after israel was taken into captivity, first by the assyrians, and then by the babylonians they became scattered. it was during this diaspora the myth of the lost ten tribes began. according to the recent research, as the ten tribes travelled, they changed their names and i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

sion of the aethyr zaa (81. orpmn: angel, also known as ormn. orri: stone/ barren stone/ than the barren stone (cf. patralx. ors/ oresa: darkness. ors catbl or orsca tbl: his buildings. ors: darkness/ with darkness. orsba/ orsha: drunken. orsca: building/ buildings. orscor: dryness. orth: or/ enochian letter representing f. orxa: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. os londoh: twelve kingdoms. os: twelve. osa: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. osci: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. osf: discord. ost: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet. ota: acodemon of air angle of fire tablet. otahila: set/ i have set/ seat/ seats (cf. thil. othil: i have set/ seat (v/ set (v. othil rit: seat of mercy. otn: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. otoc: subservient angel

servient angel of water angle of water tablet. so: in. soageel: governor of the third division of the aethyr nia (72. soaixnt: senior of mercury associated with the water tablet. sob oln/ sobolon: the west/ in the west. soba/ sobeh-hah: whose/ whom. soba dooain: whose name amongst you. soba el harg: whom the first hath planted. soba iad: whose god. soba lilonon: whose branches. soba londoh: whose kingdoms. soba mian: whose continuance. soba ooaona: whose eyes. soba: whose. sobam: whom/ whose. sobam ag: whom none. sobca: whose. sobha/ sobol ath: whose works. sobol: west/ whose. sobol/ soboln: west/ whose, also see soba. sobol zar t bliard: whose courses are with comfort. soboln: west/ in the west. sobolzar: whose courses. sobra: in whose. sobra z ol: in whose hands. sochial: governor of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ar ca c all-powerful. arise, saith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od ozazm vrelp thy servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key 8 micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz chis othil gigipah vnd-l chis ta kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp sickles or the horns of death, wherein the creatures of earth chis i chis-ge in ozien ds t brgdo od torzul. are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga

singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i 12 of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and miam chis ta d od es v-ma-dea od continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and pi-bliar othil rit od miam places of comfort, the seat of mercy and continuance. c-noqol rit zacar zamran oe-crimi qaada. 0 ye servants of mercy move, appear, sing praises unto the creator! od o-micaolz aaiom bagle papnor and be mighty amongst us! for to this remembrance i dlugam lonshi od vmpl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

ar ca c all-powerful. arise, saith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od ozazm vrelp thy servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz chis othil gigipah vnd-l chis ta 8 kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp sickles or the horns of death, wherein the creatures of earth chis i chis-ge in ozien ds t brgdo od torzul. are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga

singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian 12 rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and miam chis ta d od es v-ma-dea od continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and pi-bliar othil rit od miam places of comfort, the seat of mercy and continuance. c-noqol rit zacar zamran oe-crimi qaada. 0 ye servants of mercy move, appear, sing praises unto the creator! od o-micaolz aaiom bagle papnor and be mighty amongst us! for to this remembrance i dlugam lonshi od vmpl

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

thered) serpent. this, also, was the meaning of quetzalcoatl.4 there were other deities, among the maya in particular, whose 1 juan de torquemada, monarchichia indiana, volume i, cited in fair gods and stone faces, pp. 37-8. 2 north america of antiquity, p. 268, cited in atlantis: the antediluvian world, p. 165. 3 the mythology of mexico and central america, p. 161. 4 see nigel davis, the ancient kingdoms of mexico, penguin books, london, 1990, p. 152; the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, pp. 141-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 108 identities seemed to merge closely with those of quetzalcoatl. one was votan, a great civilizer, who was also described as pale-skinned, bearded and wearing a long robe. scholars could offer no translation for his name but his principa

undation of unworked slabs of stone. cleared of the surrounding earth it presented an awe-inspiring spectacle. despite its great size the workmanship is delicate and sure, the proportions perfect. unique in character among aboriginal american sculptures, it is remarkable for its realistic treatment. the features are bold and amazingly negroid in character..8 5 mexico, p. 637. see also the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 24. 6 ibid. 7 mexico, p. 638. 8 matthew w. stirling, discovering the new world s oldest dated work of man, national graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 126 soon afterwards the american archaeologist made a second unsettling discovery at tres zapotes: children s toys in the form of little wheeled dogs.9 these cute artefacts conflicted head-on with prevailing archaeologica

e, p. 61. 2 the prehistory of the americas, p. 268. 3 aztecs: reign of blood and splendour, p. 158. 4 olmec stone sculpture achieved a high, naturalistic plasticity, yet it has no surviving prototypes, as if this powerful ability to represent both nature and abstract concepts was a native invention of this early civilization. the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, p. 15; the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 55: the proto-olmec phase remains an enigma. it is not really known at what time, or in what place, olmec culture took on its very distinctive form. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 128 in length and 2000 feet in width. we climbed the dominant mound, now heavily overgrown with thick tropical vegetation, and from the summit we could see for miles across the surrounding

reserved and venerated by many different cultures before being buried at san lorenzo. the charcoal associated with them proved only that the sculptures were at least as old as 1200 bc; it did not set any upper limit on their antiquity. la venta we left san lorenzo as the sun was going down, heading for the city of villahermosa, more than 150 kilometres to the east in the province of 5 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 36. 6 the prehistory of the americas, p. 268. 7 ibid, pp. 267-8. the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 55. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 129 tabasco. to get there we rejoined the main road running from acayucan to villahermosa and by-passed the port of coatzecoalcos in a zone of oil refineries, towering pylons and ultra-modern suspension bridges. the change of pace be

ts were also found, intentionally buried beneath several alternating layers of clay and adobe.11 la venta s principal pyramid stood at the southern end of the site. roughly circular at ground level, it took the form of a fluted cone, the rounded sides consisting of ten vertical ridges with gullies between. the pyramid was 100 feet tall, almost 200 feet in diameter and had an overall 8 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 30. 9 ibid, p. 31. 10 the prehistory of the americas, pp. 268-9. 11 ibid, p. 269. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 130 mass in the region of 300,000 cubic feet an impressive monument by any standards. the remainder of the site stretched for almost half a kilometre along an axis that pointed precisely 8 west of north. centred on this axis, with every structure in flawl

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ith the formulas of kal and toog (see formulas of enochian magick. execute the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. stand with your sword or dagger and face east. trace the yellow banishing pentagram and hexagram of air. fill the room with the scent of galbanum or peppermint. step 2. recite the third cali as follows "behold" declares your god "1 am a circle on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. six of these are seats of life, the rest are like sharp sickles, or like the horns of death. because of this, the creatures of earth live or die only in my own hands, which sleep and then rise again "in the beginning i made you stewards, and placed you in the twelve seats of governxnent. 1 gave every one of you an appropriate level of power over the 456 trae ages of time. my intent was t

us as you would to partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. step 3. recite the seventh cali as follows: 128 the east s a house of virgins who sing praises among the flames of the first glory. there the lord opened his mouth, and they became 28 living dwellings wherein the strength of man rejoices.they are clothed with ornaments of brightness, and they work wonders on all creatures. their kingdoms and continuance are like the third and fourth; strong towers and places of confort, the seats of merey and continuance. o you servants of mercy, move and appear! sing praises to the creator, and be mighty among us, so that this remembrance will give power, and our strength will grow strong in our comforter. step 4. vibrate the following names of power: bataivah (bah-tah-ee-vah-heh) habior

rd of taoagla i rise above the forces of karma. by the power of the word of gemnimb, i rise above the forces of desire. by the power of the word of aduorp, i rise above the forces of ignorance. by the power of the word of doziaal, i rise above the forces of restriction. i rise up. i rise up 299 through the four radiant regions of tex. i retain full consciousness throughout. may i never forget the kingdoms of tex and ever hold the wisdom of the heavens. papnorlondoh-tex (pah-peh-noh-ar-loh-en-doh heh-teh-etz) ananael-piripsol (ah-nah-nah-el-pee-ree-peh-soh leh) tex! tex! tex! tex! may the four fountains of heaven pour forth the seven to form eleven. part 7. imagine yourself to be without karma (i.e, without guilt or regret, without selfish desires of any kind, in full consciousness and with

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

pikes and spears; d6 ne was dehein her then was there no army daz lender des gedaehte that anywhere thought daz ez strite oder vgehte, of striving and fighting, do ne was niht urliuge then was no war bi des meres piuge, by the sea's margin, noch enhein nitgeschelle. nor any sound of hate. mit grozer ebenhelle in great unison und harto fridliche and right peacefully stuonden elliu ricbe. stood all kingdoms. and p. 193: aller fride meiste mit des keisers voueiste der wart erhaben und gesworn do christ was geborn. xlvi preface. compare en. 13205 13, and albreclit of halberstadt's prologu3, which also says that augustus machte so getanen fride (perfect peace) daz man diu swert begunde smide in segense (scythes, und werken hiez zuo den sicheln den spiez. it is true, none of these passages make

hills (at the three hilheln, knolls, three upchen, peaks, in fact, the highest points of a neighbourhood. we must not forget how elves and bilweises are housed in mils (p. 474, nor that the servian vilas and eomance fays dwell on mountains: a notable passage about magic wrought on a mount (puegau, pueg, puy, lat. podium) was quoted p. 411. the fame of particular witch-mountains extends over wide kingdoms, in the same way as high mountains are named after gods, sacrifices, courts of justice. almost all the witch-mountains were once hills of sacrifice (p. 58, boundary-hills (malberge, ra. 801-2, or salt-hills. a hexenhuhel is pointed out on the hirschau boundary-line by rothenburg on neckar, and an unholdenherg near passau; but most of them have proper names of their own. north germany know

i collo' tbis signiticance of nail-parings is worth dwelling on, as our heathenism attributes to them even a greater, making the world's end depend upon them (p. 814, naglfar* see passages in a homily of the 8th cent, on this superst, pertz's ai-chiv 6, 500-1. 2 so in bohemia and moravia. lowe's denkw. u. reiseu 72. vol iii. r 1140 superstition. climxlies built; the rise of new establishments and kingdoms is liallowed by beasts, whicb, alien to all human ends^ reveal the higher counsels of the gods. greek and roman story teems with examples. a i^aven leads battus and his emigrants to cyrene (kopa^ rjyyjaaro, callim. hymn to apollo 6q. the irpini are so called from irpus, the ivolf that led them (strabo 2, 208^ floki sacrificed for three ravens to shew him the way' hann fekk at bloti miklu

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

at such springs. of the salutary effect of hot and chalybeate springs people must have been aware from immemorial time, witness the aquae mattiacae in the koman time and those 1 the hardening and repairing of sroords in water (sverft herfta, ssem. 136h) was certainly believed in by the germans too. the vilkinasaga, cap. 40 p. 100, eays: when dwarf alberich had fashioned nailring, he searched nine kingdoms before he found the water in which the sword could be tempered; at last he arrived at the water treya, and there it was tempered. our eckenlied, str. 81, agrees with this, but is still more precise: dannoch was ez niht vollebraht, do fuorten z zwei wildiu getwerc wol durch niun kiinecriche, biz daz si kamen zuo der dral, diu da ze troige rinnet, daz swert daz was so liehtgemal: si harten

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

h ritual may take the place of, or supplant, any christening ceremony. this ceremony is, of course, nonsectarian. natural law.that law or set of laws decreed in the beginning by the divine mind as the working basis of all creation and without which no manifestation can occur and exist. such laws are universal as to scope and manner of operation. natural law operates alike on all planes and in all kingdoms. natural laws are extremely simple and direct, as all such fundamental laws must be. their mission is to insure progressive gradations or cycles of evolution in spite of all the obstacles placed by man to thwart their operation. therefore, natural law establishes such powers, functions, attributes, and phases in the various kingdoms of the universe as will unswervingly impose strict adher

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

t and nature of these sources varied greatly during the 3,500 years that the native pharaonic culture dominated egypt. the remainder of this chapter will give a historical overview of the sources for egyptian myth. protodynastic (dynasty 0) and early dynastic periods (dynasties 1 2: c. 3200 2686 bce according to a tradition found in ancient chronologies, egypt was originally divided into separate kingdoms of upper (southern) and lower (northern) egypt. a king menes was said to have united these kingdoms and founded a new capital at memphis to be the balance of the two lands. menes cannot easily be identified with any specific king known from contemporary records. early kings there is plenty of archaeological evidence for a series of powerful southern kings in the late fourth millennium bce

the greeks. he is famous for writing a history of egypt that only survives in excerpts in later classical writers.90 manetho was credited with at least seven other works, including books on egyptian festivals, rituals, and ancient religion. sadly, no manuscripts of these books have yet been found. in general, less literature has survived from the first millennium bce than from the middle and new kingdoms. one virtually complete late period story written in hieratic is antiestablishment in tone and features a cowardly and lustful king and greedy and heartless priests. the hero, meryra, enters the underworld in his king s place and is helped by a goddess to avenge himself on those who have betrayed him.91 there are fragments of mythological tales in demotic, including at least one about the

n, 1997, 233 235. 17. early examples of such topographical lists are discussed and interpreted by john baines in an abydos list of gods and an old kingdom use of texts, in pyramid studies and other essays presented to i. e .s. edwards, ed. john baines (london, 1988, 124 133. 18. for a summary of recent theories about pyramid complexes, see dieter arnold, royal cult complexes of the old and middle kingdoms, in temples of ancient egypt, ed. byron e. shafer (ithaca, 1997, 31 85. 19. for a full bibliography of translations and interpretations of the pyramid texts and all the other funerary texts mentioned in this chapter, see erik hornung, the ancient egyptian books of the afterlife, trans. david lorton (ithaca and london, 1999. 20. recent research has suggested that the stars and planets were

texts for repelling snakes refers to horus, the infant with a finger in his mouth. egyptian kings were closely identified with the infant and youthful stages of the life cycle of horus. pepy ii (c. 2278 2184 bce) seems to have been the first king to be shown as the horus child, either squatting naked with his finger to his lips or sitting on his mother s lap. powerful rulers of the middle and new kingdoms acknowledged their dependence on the gods by depicting themselves as the young horus suckling from 146 handbook of egyptian mythology the divine cow in the papyrus thicket. during the first millennium bce, child gods were often shown seated on the lap of a divine mother who could be identified with many different goddesses. at dendara, ihy and harsomatus( horus, uniter of the two lands) w

ant (hermonthis) was considered to be the southern equivalent of heliopolis, the city of the sun god ra. as early as the twentieth century bce, montu was worshipped as an aspect of the sun god. his chief consort was raettawy, a female form of ra usually shown wearing the sun disk and cow horns deities, themes, and concepts 165 headdress of hathor. the gods montu-ra and atum-ra could represent the kingdoms of upper and lower egypt. montu-ra was the patron deity of king nebhepetre montuhotep( montu-is-content) who reunited egypt at the end of the first intermediate period. egyptian kings liked to compare themselves to strong-armed montu. an inscription of amenhotep ii (c. 1427 1401 bce) claims that as a youth of eighteen he was able to shoot arrows through a copper target while driving a cha

HEAVEN HELL

at the end of the eleventh division the boat comes to the end of the fourth tuat; 1 afu-ra has effected his transformation as khepera, and is now ready to appear in the sky of this world as ra. how he effects this we shall see from the next division. footnotes 190:1 compare job xxxviii. 7-"when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of god shouted for joy" 191:1 the four tuats are the kingdoms of khenti-amenti-osiris, seker, osiris of mendes and busiris, and temu-khepera-ra. next: chapter xiv. twelfth division of the tuat. i. eastern vestibule of the tuat, or the antechamber of the world of light according to the book am-tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 192 chapter xiv. twelfth division of the tuat. ii. eastern vestibule of the tuat, or the antechamber o

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

hness has made room for just altruism and cold indifference to the wants of themillions no longer finds favour in the sight of the favoured few. useless luxury, sham pretences- social andreligious- all has disappeared. no more wars are possible, for the armies are abolished. soldiers haveturned into diligent, hard-working tillers of the ground, and the whole globe echoes his song in rapturous joy.kingdoms and countries around him live like brothers. the great, the glorious hour has come at last! thatwhich he hardly dared to hope and think about in the stillness of his long, suffering nights, is now realized.the great curse is taken off, and the world stands absolved and redeemed in its regeneration. trembling with rapturous feelings, his heart overflowing with love and philanthropy, he ris

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ial nature, yet not pure enough to be one with the all, and having, in order to achieve this, to do purify its nature as to finally gain that goal. it can do so only by passing individually and personally, i.e, spiritually and physically, through every experience and feeling that exists in the manifold or differentiated universe. it has, therefore, after having gained such experience in the lower kingdoms, and having ascended higher and still higher with every rung on the ladder of being, to pass through every experience on the human planes. in its very essence it is thought, and is, therefore, called in its plurality manasaputra "the sons of the (universal) mind" this individualized "thought" is what we theosophists call the real human ego, the thinking entity imprisoned in a case of fles

mpersonal, calling the former "personality" and the latter "individuality" egoity (from the word ego. egoity means "individuality"-never "personality" as it is the opposite of egoism or "selfishness" the characteristic par excellence of the latter. eidolon (gr) the same as that which we term the human phantom, the astral form. elementals (spirits of the elements) the creatures evolved in the four kingdoms, or elements-earth, air, fire, and water. they are called by the cabalists, gnomes (of the earth, sylphs (of the air, salamanders (of the fire, and undines (of the water, except a few of the higher kinds and their rulers. they are rather the forces of nature than ethereal men and women. these forces, as the servile agents of the occultist, may produce various effects; but if employed by e

said orally. a summary of written explanations from the oral traditions of the jews and a digest of the scriptures on which the later talmud was based. moksha (sans) the same as nirvana; a postmortem state of rest and bliss of the "soul-pilgrim" monad it is the unity, the one; but in occultism it often means the unified duad, atma-buddhi-or that immortal part of man which incarnating in the lower kingdoms and gradually progressing through them to man, finds thence way to the final goal-nirvana. monas (gr) the same as the latin monad "the only" a unit. in the pythagorean system the duad emanates from the higher and solitary monas, which is thus the first cause. monogenes (gr) literally, the "only-begotten" a name of proserpine and other gods and goddesses, as also of jesus. mundakya upanish

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

he disciple more for his start than the present book does. if both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first tarot card interpretation of the symbolism below you will find the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms expressed in a symbolic manner. the female on the left side and the male on the right side are the plus (positive) and the minus (negative) in every human being. in their middle is seen a hermaphrodite, a creature personifying the male and female combined in one as the sign of concinnity between the male and female principle the electrical and magnetical fluids are shown in red and blue c

principle may be labeled now as a 4-pole magnet. the fluid in the polarity of the earthy element is electromagnetic. all the life created can therefore be explained by the fact that all elements are active in the fourth, i.e, the earth element. through realization in this element came out the fiat, it shall be. details concerning the specific influences of the elements in the various spheres and kingdoms, such as the kingdoms of nature, of animals and of human beings will be found in the following chapters. the main point is that the reader gets a general impression about the workshop and the effect of the elemental principles in the entire universe. 6. the light light is established on the principle of fire. light without fire is unconceivable and for this particular reason it is an aspe

apter dealing with the body is finished. i do not assert that all has been regarded, but in any case, with respect to the elements, i mean to say, the four-pole magnet, i have treated the most important problems and revealed the secret of the tetragrammaton in view of the body. 10. the roughly material plane or the material world in this chapter i will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will i deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. the incipient adept might not be so very interested in these occurrences, but he will rather endeavor to know all about the material world

ery element, we have, as already mentioned in connection with the body, got the magnetic and the electric fluid, the two basic fluids originating, according to the same laws, in the body and having their mutual effects. both these elements, with their fluids, are the cause of all that happens materially on our earth; they influence all the chemical processes inside and outside of the earth in the kingdoms of minerals, plants and animals. hence you see that the electric fluid is to be found in the center of the earth, whereas the magnetic one is on the surface of our earth. this magnetic fluid of the earth surface, apart from the property of the principle of water or the cohesion, attracts and holds all material and compound things. according to the specific properties of a body, which depe

the experiences made through his contact with other creatures into his memory, into the physical body, and he will be able to use these experiences in practice on the material plane as well. a magician like this will be able to execute the most astounding performances of the magic of nature. after the magician s further progress in profoundly knowing and practically controlling the four elemental kingdoms, he may try to come into contact with his spiritual leader, his guru or genius. as mentioned previously with respect to the passive communication with the world beyond, divine providence has given man a guardian angel or genius directing his mental development and watching over it. here for the first time man came into passive contact with his genius. but thanks to his clairvoyance, he co

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

p with unabated vigour. infallibility was transferred from the church to the bible; the roman catholic persecuted the witch because supreme pontiffs had stigmatised her as a heretic and an associate of satan, while the protestant acted similarly because holy writ contained the grim command "thou shalt not suffer a witch to live" thus persecution flourished equally in protestant and roman catholic kingdoms. but in ireland the conditions were different. we find there a roman catholic majority, not racially predisposed towards such a belief, debarred by their religious and political opinions from taking their full share in public affairs, and opposed in every way to the protestant minority. the consequent turmoil and clash of war gave no opportunity for the witchcraft idea to come to maturity

ISIS UNVEILED

s envenomed with passion were suddenly reflected in it as in a mirror; the reflexion became ani- mate, and there arose out of the abyss satan, serpent, ophiomorphos "the embodiment of envy and of p unning. he is t^ union of all tliat is most base in matter, with the hate, envy, and craft of a spiritual intelligence" after that, always in spite at the perfection of man, dda-baoth created the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, vegetable, and animal, with all evil instincts and properties. impotent to annihilate the tree di knowledge, which grows in his sphere as in every one of the planetary regions, but bent upon detaching 'man' from his spiritual protectress, dda-baoth forbade him to eat of its fruit, for fear it should reveal to man- 409. c. w. king: tkt qnottia. etc, p. 97; 2iid edit

e very moment id their conception. with mutually convertible attiibutes, science was spiritual and religion was scientific. like the androgyne man of the first chapter of genxsis 'male and female' passive and active; created in the image of the elohim. omniscience developed onmipo- tency, the latter called for the exercise of the former, and thus the giant had dominion given him over all the four kingdoms of the worid. but, like the second adam, these androgynes were doomed to 'fall and lose their powers' as soon as the two halves of the duality separated. the fruit of the tree of knowledge gives death without the fruit of the tree of ijfe. man must know kimself before he can hope to know the ultimate genesis even of beings and powers less developed in their inner nature than himself. so w

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

r true wisdom and divine power are only given to those who can value and use these gifts wisely. the true gifts of the higher mysteries and higher realms always come to the loving and the wise and the pure of heart. a heart filled with hate or doubt or skepticism or judgment, or a heart that has been walled through hurt and is shielded to others, needs to be healed before it can access the higher kingdoms in all their glory. this means our psychic heart, which when walled or blocked eventually creates problems in the physical heart. combined with toxic diet, toxic thinking and toxic feeling patterns, we have the high incidence of heart attack which is rising in our modern world. the number 1 killer of western men and women these days are heart related problems. ecstasy 10. the nourishment

ium; the bio-system moves into a different energy band and becomes self-sustaining, provided we have created the energy grids to support this and added the necessary programming codes for automatic activation when this equilibrium is reached. this equilibrium is achieved and also maintained via our day-to-day lifestyle and mental and feeling states. when a being is sensitized enough to bridge all kingdoms, then the gods of the elements can be called forth and instructed to rearrange themselves to support the perfect elemental equilibrium reality. this will then bring our bio-system into another level of freedom as the food of gods will nourish and water it in such a way that it is free also from the need to eat or age or sleep. this requires an extreme state of fine-tuning which is difficu

net we had a different bio-system that was self-sustaining and needed neither food nor fluid; we have evolved over time to our current system and our future bio-system evolution depends on our lifestyle and choices. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 95 question 2: can the lion really lay down with the lamb as per the biblical prophecy of true peace among all kingdoms? answer q2: again this is to do with the morphogenetic field. if we eliminate the aggressive nature of human kind and cease the slaughter of human and animal life, this will change the social and planetary biofield resonance powerfully enough to imprint all kingdoms. if we then ensure that all individuals are plugged in to energy channels that provide complete nourishment so that we all f

volved in divine co-creation. the madonna frequency offers harmonious solutions and perfect resolutions to those seeking the win, win, win game. the happy me, happy us, happy planet reality. the solutions support the creation of a truly civilized world where the motto is love all, respect all, honor all. in memorandum of st francis of assisi who always promoted the peaceful co-existence among all kingdoms. his motto pax et bonum was an old world greeting meaning peace and all good things. j) someone tuned to the madonna frequency divine love-wisdom channel will be capable of divine communication and hence understand how to bridge the worlds. they will be focused and trained in imprinting the world with some aspect of holistic education such as bridging the worlds of: religion and science;

common in the theta field where we know and experience that all is one. talking to all of nature with gentleness and love as if it is part of us just as we are part of god, opens the doorways to this field of possibility* a deva is a member of an order of angelic beings who serve the elemental forces of nature. they hold the matrix for the christ consciousness on earth among the nature and human kingdoms. step 16. personally i feel that also connecting our bio-shield to the cosmic nirvana network. c.n.n. is imperative, as like our dow, it truly provides us with an incorruptible network and focus on the common goal which is paradise for all. this is as simple as imaging this inner plane network and asking our dow to connect us in a mutually beneficial way. step 17. additional field program

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

tely below. his is the sky, and the bright questions as to utilities. 15 shapes of the clouds of the sky; which he is going to convert, perhaps, into prisms, showering solid triumphs. he can well leave to common man his acres of mud, and the turbid pools spotted over them like the shining, showy discs of a snake. man, under these enlightened philosophical circumstances, will only value the unseen kingdoms glimpses of the immortal glories of which and of their rosicrucian inhabitants he has obtained in his magic reveries. what can the longest ordinary man's life give to such a gifted thinker? man s senses and their gratification, as long as the inlets and avenues of perception remain world s music, so long as the strings cling tight, for the air of imagination to play upon them appetites, w

. all motion is pain, all activity punishment; and fire is the secret, lowest that is, foundation spread thing, the ultimate of all things, which is disclosed when the clouds of things roll, for an instant, off it, as the blue sky shows, in its fragments, like turquoises, when the canopy of clods is wind-torn, speck-like, from off it. fire is that floor over which the coats or layers, or the spun kingdoms of matter, or of the subsidences of the past periods of time (which is built up of objects, are laid: tissues woven over a gulf of it: in one of which last, we are. to which fire we only become sensible when we start it by blows or force, in the rending up of atoms, and in the blasting out of them that which holds them, which then, as secret spirit, spring compelled to sight, and as insta

slave. thus fire, when it is put out, only goes into the under world, and the matter-flags close over it like a grave-stone. when we witness fire, we are as if peeping only through a door into another world. into this, all the (consumed into microscopical smallness) things of this world, the compressed and concentrate matter-heaps of defunct tides of being and of time, are in combustion rushing: kingdoms of the floors of the things passed through up to this moment held in suspense in the invisible inner worlds. all roars through the hollow. all that is mastered in the operations of this fire, and that is rushing through the hollow made by it in the partition-world of the knowable across, and out on the other side, into the unknowable seeks, in the fire, its last and most perfect evolution

he creation (distinctively so called, the light itself was as divinity latent, or at rest. in the creation, or in the production of things, divinity became active, aroused, and inventive. by whatever name distinguished, or by whatever style identified, moses description of creation is to be taken as the process of alchemy, as worked by nature itself, being her form; to which head are referred the kingdoms of darkness, or chaos, and the light emerging out of its own bosom or darkness. after the active movement from the centre, or evolvement, or creation, the radiation and counterworking or interchange of light and darkness in crossing and encountering irritated mutually, naturally; became expansive and contractive angularly thence pyramidal and starry. and in the relative counterbalancing c

KETAB E SIYAH

ing years have overseen heaven's slow decline, sinking into the mire of decadence. its people have grown soft, like grubs, no more striving for what is good and fostering noble struggle to overcome those forces that would destroy it, not perceiving them, cankers all, growing within its heart, gnawing at the great strength that once it nurtured. heaven is sick and unfit to reign as king of all the kingdoms. ever has it been the way of empires, not learning lessons from past error, to grow complacent and grow languid, unmindful of disasters banking up against them, and thus fall to ruin and dust, beneath the armoured march of the hosts of those who would usurp their might. once i was a champion of heaven, my bloodied sword felling many foes beneath its gilded banner, 54 but now i choose to c

ing years have overseen heaven's slow decline, sinking into the mire of decadence. its people have grown soft, like grubs, no more striving for what is good and fostering noble struggle to overcome those forces that would destroy it, not perceiving them, cankers all, growing within its heart, gnawing at the great strength that once it nurtured. heaven is sick and unfit to reign as king of all the kingdoms. ever has it been the way of empires, not learning lessons from past error, 115 to grow complacent and grow languid, unmindful of disasters banking up against them, and thus fall to ruin and dust, beneath the armoured march of the hosts of those who would usurp their might. once i was a champion of heaven, my bloodied sword felling many foes beneath its gilded banner, but now i choose to

een and planned for tomorrow. he resolved that as had michael betrayed the elder brother and the father's favourite such a custom he would not forsake and where michael now reigned, he who sank yet deeper into corruption, gabriel would one day be prince. once more he looked out from his tower across the wide expanse of heaven and resolved that it should all be his. for such resolution would three kingdoms pay dear and the three races, shedim and elohim, and of all the nephilim would pay dearest for gabriel's ambition in those dark days that were to come. this is the truth! 305 pyloclasm hear me o my prophet! in those later days, the successors of the bright days of the flood, the ancient days of great men, then a peace was there between earth and heaven and the elohim withdrew from the ear

ot diminish but make ever stronger the nephilim, they shall have no fear of death but only comfort in that true knowledge that they exist eternally. so it was that death was conquered. for some years it was after that time when the empire of rome grew great and the latini came to eclipse all other nations of the western world whilst yet did china prosper in the east but not one of those two great kingdoms learnt of the other. proud kart-hadasht withstood not rome's rise and fell to ash before the conquerors, well mourned by the shedim. from assyria to iberia ruled that city, corrupt and strong, most tyrannical, rome of marble streets and seven hills. even the people of isaac that now were named israel paid homage to caesar and knelt before the throne of rome 323 as they fell before the thr

, well mourned by the shedim. from assyria to iberia ruled that city, corrupt and strong, most tyrannical, rome of marble streets and seven hills. even the people of isaac that now were named israel paid homage to caesar and knelt before the throne of rome 323 as they fell before the throne of god. the children of aeneas, betrayer of carthage, reviler of fair tanit, stood not alone to conquer the kingdoms of men but by them in the shadows whirled a weapon of four blades, and they were made strong by the sorceries of one of heaven's sons who won by wile what was lost to might. dark ambition ruled the spirit of the second prince of heaven and his whispers ruled the minds of men and by ten thousand hidden movements made emperor of all the world that was known to the people of the west octavia

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

half-conscious creatures which we have called elementals, existing on the downward arc of evolution on each of these levels, will and do respond to the invocation which is employed in this closely condensed formula of opening. the enumeration of the officials in answer to the earlier questions of the r.w.m. is in the nature of a call to attention- a call which reverberates through these different kingdoms of nature- and lets devas, nature-spirits and elementals know that an opportunity is about to be offered to them. for that, remember, is the way in which these creatures at all levels look upon such a call. it is one of the chief methods of their evolution to be used in work such as this, and they therefore greatly rejoice to respond. 414. that general enumeration by the w.s is quickly fo

situation in the lodge, a deva, having for his lowest vehicle a body of astral matter (what is called in buddhism a kamadeva, at once steps forward and takes up his position above the head of the j.d. at the same time the attention of a number of nature-spirits wearing bodies of astral matter is aroused, and also a great mass of the elemental essence belonging to the third of the great elemental kingdoms is awakened into activity. then when the question as to the duties is asked, the deva captain draws round him those astral myrmidons, and arranges them as he needs them, and at the same time seizes upon the floating mass of elemental essence and welds it into thought-forms such as he requires to carry out the work that has to be done. 415. in exactly the same way the s.d. is represented b

declared to be opened on the s c for the instruction and improvement of f.c.f.s. 592. it is of deep significance that in the invocation of this degree the r.w.m. uses for the logos the title of the grand geometrician. long ago plato said that god geometrizes, and a study of crystallography will show vividly how true that is with regard to the building up of beautiful mineral forms. in the higher kingdoms also the student finds the same wonderful evidence of order and regularity. indeed, the more deeply we study the processes of nature the greater in every direction becomes our admiration for the wonderful work of him who made it all. 593. the e.a. fs last work 594. the candidate having once more proved himself as an e.a. has to perform his last work in that capacity. on this occasion it i

have done before, but always at a higher level. so in successive incarnations on his human pilgrimage each man will go again through childhood, youth, maturity, ripening and fruitful age, but as he evolves each of these stages will be more perfect than it was before. 616. the spirals of evolution are still more far-reaching, so that the successive divisions of human life give us an epitome of the kingdoms of nature. the human embryo in the course of its growth takes on the appearance of each of the earlier kingdoms in succession; and besides that, in the development of the human body the gestation period reflects the downward course of the elemental kingdoms mentioned in theosophical literature; from birth to about the age of seven we have a time in which the wisest educationists consider

tional and mental; next up to the age of about fourteen there is an epoch in which the right development of the emotions should have chief consideration; then follows another term to the age of about twenty-one when the teacher should appeal especially to the unfolding powers of the mind. 617. the last three ages may be taken to correspond to a certain extent to the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms; in the first of them consciousness is in the physical plane, in the second it is developing in the emotional plane, and in the third the lower mind gradually gains ground, and leads on to the stage when man becomes the true thinker. there is then a long period of middle life- the real human career. that is followed in turn by the epoch of old age, which ought to bring wisdom; this is as

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ficant ceremonies and ancient usages, install him(*the constitutions of freemasons (bi-centenary ed, p. 72) 615. the grand lodges of york, ireland and scotland 616. but although the impulse towards revival clearly originated in london with the erection of the grand lodge of england, the apple-tree tavern was not the only temple of the mysteries. other lodges existed both in england and the sister-kingdoms, and other equally valid streams of tradition began to emerge in different centres. york was for unnumbered years a powerful and hallowed sanctuary of speculative masonry; and the old lodge at york proclaimed itself a grand lodge in 1725. it is even possible that it may have called itself such before, for there is written testimony in 1778 from the then york grand secretary to the effect

LIBER CHANOKH

ethe forty-eight keys or calls 24 el panupire malpireji caosaji. pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. do-o-i-ape mada: goholore, gohus, amiranu! micama! yehusozod ca-ca-com, od do-o-a-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. casarameji gohia: zodacare! vaunigilaji! od im-ua-mar pugo pelapel ananael qo-a-an. 80 words in this enochian call. behold! saith your god! i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vess

od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi.od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil-iad! the east is a house of virgins singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of mercy and continuance. o ye servants of mercy, move! appear! sing praises unto the creator; and be mighty among us. for that to this remembrance is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter! the angle of c of d in the tablet of d the queen of the thrones of air. the eighth key

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

plicity in the zodiac. so also in the grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of the dawn. note..it may be objected to this enunciation of the colours that y, the father, is fire; that h, the mother, is water; that w, the son, is air, and yellow instead of red. this also is true, but it relates to the governance of the elemental kingdoms, which are in the astral worlds, and whose monads are on the descending arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the red powder cast upon the water

LIBER O

. in equinox i (2. crossreferences are given) 2. if we take an example the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find .knowledge of sciences. by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its [lat .the traveller in the kingdoms of the tree (scil. of life [lat .the arrow beyond the moon (the reference being to the path of samekh on the kircher tree] svb figvra vi. 3 lineal figures the octagon and octagram, the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphthartharath

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

2. in this rite thou shalt be alone. 43. i will give thee another ceremony whereby many shall rejoice. 44. before all let the oath be taken firmly as thou rasiest up the altar from the black earth. 45. in the words that thou knowest. 46. for i also swear unto thee by my body and soul that shall never be parted in sunder that i dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring. 47. i will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, o thou who hast mastered the kingdoms of the east and of the west. 48. i am apep, o thou slain one. thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: i will have thy blood to drink. 49. for i am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up the wine of the earth which is blood. 50. thou shalt replenish thy veins from the chalice of heaven. 51. thou shalt be secret, a fear to the wo

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

and by the end of this period one may speak of scandinavian languages. by this same time some scandinavians burst spectacularly on the european scene. although there appears to have been sporadic raiding before the autumn of 793, in that year vikings sacked the rich monastery at lindisfarne off the east coast of northern england, and for nearly three centuries vikings, and later, the scandinavian kingdoms, would play a major role in european history. what the word gviking h originally meant is not known; the european writers, mostly clergymen, who made it famous painted a fairly clear picture of pagan marauders who destroyed and despoiled wherever they went. certainly there is some truth to such a picture, especially in the early part of the viking age, when the scandinavian sailors do see

MAGIC AND SPELLS

shandril has spellfire, yes, and a hundred mages hound her for- it, zhentarim and thayans and cult of the dragon and independents, slaughtering each other in their ruthless pursuit of her power. learn this, if you heed nothing else in this book: legends lie. mystra's chosen wield lesser spellfire, if they care to call on it, and some among them command true spellfire. a mage hiding'in the border kingdoms possesses true spellfire, and a cruel and arrogant noble of chessenta, and the wizard r but fm sure you grasp my point. s in the early sword coast north, the ranger haelam sunder- magic the story of spellfire by far the more powerful of these rare and precious talents. it is a random gift bestowed upon only a handful of women and men in a generation. spellfire in any form is refined, cont

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

hool is notable for its emphasis upon the supremacy of man throughout the universe. man was conceived to be a separate and divine creation--the crowning achievement of deity and an exception to the suzerainty of natural law. to the patristics it was inconceivable that there should ever exist another creature so noble, so fortunate, or so able as man, for whose sole benefit and edification all the kingdoms of nature were primarily created. patristic philosophy culminated in augustinianism, which may best be defined as christian platonism. opposing the pelasgian doctrine that man is the author of his own salvation, augustinianism elevated the church and its dogmas to a position of absolute infallibility--a position which it successfully maintained until the reformation. gnosticism, a system

arate monadic entities unfolding spontaneously through the objectification of innate active qualities. all things are conceived as consisting of single monads of varying magnitudes or of aggregations of these bodies, which may exist as physical, emotional, mental, or spiritual substances. god is the first and greatest monad; the spirit of man is an awakened monad in contradistinction to the lower kingdoms whose governing monadic powers are in a semi-dormant state. though a product of the leibnitzian-wolfian school, immanuel kant, like locke, dedicated himself to investigation of the powers and limits of human understanding. the result was his critical philosophy, embracing the critique of pure reason, the critique of practical reason, and the critique of judgment. dr. w. j. durant sums up

he marching of the jewish priests seven times around the walls of jericho, and of the mohammedan priests seven times around the kabba at mecca. from the crown of gold project three horns of plenty, signifying the abundance of the gifts of nature proceeding from one root having its origin in the heavens (head of isis. in this figure the pagan naturalists represent all the vital powers of the three kingdoms and families of sublunary nature-mineral, plant, and animal (man considered as an animal. at one of her ears was the moon and at the other the sun, to indicate that these two were the agent and patient, or father and mother principles of all natural objects; and that isis, or nature, makes use of these two luminaries to communicate her powers to the whole empire of animals, vegetables, an

from lenoir's la franche-maconnerie. isis is shown with her son horus in her arms. she is crowned with the lunar orb, ornamented with the horns of rams or bulls. orus, or horus as he is more generally known, was the son of isis and osiris. he was the god of time, hours, days, and this narrow span of life recognized as mortal existence. in all probability, the four sons of horus represent the four kingdoms of nature. it was horus who finally avenged the murder of his father, osiris, by slaying typhon, the spirit of evil. p. 48 the world virgin is sometimes shown standing between two great pillars--the jachin and boaz of freemasonry--symbolizing the fact that nature attains productivity by means of polarity. as wisdom personified, isis stands between the pillars of opposites, demonstrating t

nferior world, were cognizable only through their shadows. the third, or inferior world, was the home of those creatures who partook of material substance or were engaged in labor with or upon material substance. hence, this sphere was the home of the mortal gods, the demiurgi, the angels who labor with men; also the d mons who partake of the nature of the earth; and finally mankind and the lower kingdoms, those temporarily of the earth but capable of rising above that sphere by reason and philosophy. the digits 1 and 2 are not considered numbers by the pythagoreans, because they typify the two supermundane spheres. the pythagorean numbers, therefore, begin with 3, the triangle, and 4, the square. these added to the 1 and the 2, produce the 10, the great number of all things, the archetype

MEANING OF MASONRY

ine degree of consciousness resident at man's spiritual centre when he has become able to open his lodge upon that centre and to function in and with it. the" height" of the lodge" even as high as the heavens) implies that the range of consciousness possible to us, when we have developed our potentialities to the full, is infinite. man who has sprung from the earth and developed through the lower kingdoms of nature to his present rational state, has yet to complete his evolution by becoming a god-like being and unifying his consciousness with the omniscient--to promote which is and always has been the sole aim and purpose of all initiation. to scale this" height" to attain this expansion of consciousness, is achieved" by the use of a ladder of many rounds or staves, but of three principal

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

it is difficult to know where to stop.for instance, if we dont see genetic mutationsthe accidents of inheritancehappening because theyare very rare, then how can there have been enough time for them to produce anything as complex asappendix b: book abstracts176atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation humans?and if nature can produce such rich diversity as the present animal and plant kingdoms bypure chance, why is it that thousands of years of serious guided election by humans has resulted only intrivial sub-specific variation of domestic plants and animals, while not one new species has been cre-ated (p. 9)darwinians one and allan important factor in bringing about the universal dominance and acceptance of darwinian evolutionhas been that virtually every eminent professional

ginations for a moment to ask two hereti-cal questions. does an age of 4,600 million years really provide enough time for evolution to haveworked along darwinian lines? andeven more outrageouswhat if the earth is not as old as wethink (p. 15)the darwinian viewwhat has to happen for life to get started in the primeval oceans and to develop by mutation and naturalselection into the animal and plant kingdoms we see today? first, the inert chemicals in the sea mustform amino acids, probably under the influence of ultraviolet light and electrical discharges in the formof lighteningthe darwinian view is that although the formation of protein molecules without anyprecursor is highly improbable, it could have occurred given enough timehundreds of millions ofyears (p. 16)problem: life is not sponta

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

osiris is not the most ancient of the egyptian gods, he was still proclaimed to be the lord of creation at the moment of his birth. osiris came upon the egyptian people baring gifts of knowledge and love. this civilizer established egypt s first legal code and abolished cannibalism and human sacrifice. osiris then left egypt, traveling around the world teaching and civilizing the people of other kingdoms and races. he did not use his powers to force people, but instead preferred gentle persuasion. after returning to egypt, osiris was conspired against by his evil brother set, and 72 accomplices. set murdered his brother osiris by locking him in a coffer and throwing it into the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 10 nile river. instead of sinking into the depths of the nile river forever

MORALS AND DOGMA

civil or temporal despotism has been set aside, and the municipal law has been moulded on the principles of an enlightened jurisprudence, they may wake to the discovery that they are living under some priestly or ecclesiastical despotism, and become desirous of working a reformation there also. it is quite true that the advance of humanity is slow, and that it often pauses and retrogrades. in the kingdoms of the earth we do not see despotisms retiring and yielding the ground to self-governing communities. we do not see the churches and priesthoods of christendom relinquishing their old task of governing men by imaginary terrors. nowhere do we see a populace that could be safely manumitted from such a government. we do not see the great religious teachers aiming to discover truth for themse

to discover truth for themselves and for others; but still ruling the world, and contented and compelled to rule the world, by whatever dogma is already accredited; themselves as much bound down by this necessity to govern, as the populace by their need of government. poverty in all its most hideous forms still exists in the great cities; and the cancer of pauperism has its roots in the hearts of kingdoms. men there take no measure of their wants and their own power to supply them, but live and multiply like the beasts of the field--providence having apparently ceased to care for them. intelligence never visits these, or it makes its appearance as some new development of villainy. war has not ceased; still there are battles and sieges. homes are still unhappy, and tears and anger and spite

"_among masons there must be no dissension, but only that noble emulation, which can best work and best agree" wherever there is strife and hatred among the brethren, there is no masonry; for masonry is peace, and brotherly love, and concord. masonry is the great peace society of the world. wherever it exists, it struggles to prevent international difficulties and disputes; and to bind republics, kingdoms, and empires together in one great band of peace and amity. it would not so often struggle in vain, if masons knew their power and valued their oaths. who can sum up the horrors and woes accumulated in a single war? masonry is not dazzled with all its pomp and circumstance, all its glitter and glory. war comes with its bloody hand into our very dwellings. it takes from ten thousand homes

on, and discipline. life is given for moral and spiritual training; and the entire course of the great school of life is an education for virtue, happiness, and a future existence. the periods of life are its terms; all human conditions, its forms; all human employments, its lessons. families are the primary departments of this moral education; the various circles of society, its advanced stages; kingdoms and republics, its universities. riches and poverty, gayeties and sorrows, marriages and funerals, the ties of life bound or broken, fit and fortunate, or untoward and painful, are all lessons. events are not blindly and carelessly flung together. providence does not school one man, and screen another from the fiery trial of its lessons. it has neither rich favorites nor poor victims. one

ness, wherever found, to smite it wisely and unweariedly, to rest not while we live and it lives, in the name of god, this is our duty as masons; commanded us by the highest god. even he, with his unspoken voice, more awful than the thunders of sinai, or the syllabled speech of the hurricane, speaks to us. the unborn ages; the old graves, with their long-moldering dust speak to us. the deep death-kingdoms, the stars in their never-resting course, all space and all time, silently and continually admonish us that we too must work while it is called to-day. labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in heaven. to toil, whether with the sweat of the brow, or of the brain or heart, is worship--the noblest thing yet discovered beneath the stars. let the weary cease to think that labor is a curse a

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

arms against falsehood; we cannot help it if that falsehood forces the king it has imprisoned to assent to its edicts, even to believe that his interests are those of his oppressor, and to fear truth as once jehovah did the serpent. the above is very romantic, of course; kings are not 'fighting to make them masters like ourselves; they fight when they fight at all to avoid interference with their kingdoms. low men, not being aware of their true wills, tend to invade the prerogatives of others with tiresome frequency. from fighting to make them masters like us' to 'fighting to save them from themselves' to 'dying for their sins' the distance is minimal. you cannot 'make' a king note the word in capitals. a king makes himself a king is a man who 'wears the crown; and the crown has, of course

e mental faculties. but it points out, very emphatically, that intellection is, after all, but an instrument of the true self the intellect-the ego is a good servant, but a bad master. to put it in scientific language: intellection is but a faculty that our race has developed in the process of adaptation to environment. it has made possible our empery over the entire animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms for the time being and under present conditions. it is possible, however, to imagine a future change to conditions in which the intellect became a liability, rather than an asset. some thinkers have already pointed out that we are progressing too fast in intellect and too slow emotionally. our technology is that of the year 2000, but our morals date of 3000 to 4000 b.c. we are brought up

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

now return to zeus and his brothers, who, having gained a complete victory over their enemies, began to consider how the world, which they had [20]conquered, should be divided between them. at last it was settled by lot that zeus should reign supreme in heaven, whilst aides governed the lower world, and poseidon had full command over the sea, but the supremacy of zeus was recognized in all three kingdoms, in heaven, on earth (in which of course the sea was included, and under the earth. zeus held his court on the top of mount olympus, whose summit was beyond the clouds; the dominions of aides were the gloomy unknown regions below the earth; and poseidon reigned over the sea. it will be seen that the realm of each of these gods was enveloped in mystery. olympus was shrouded in mists, hades

ilst taking part in some funereal games, celebrated in honour of the king's father, perseus, by an unfortunate throw of the discus, accidentally struck his grandfather, and thereby was the innocent cause of his death. after celebrating the funereal rites of acrisius with due solemnity, perseus returned to argos; but feeling loath to occupy the throne of one whose death he had caused, he exchanged kingdoms with megapenthes, king of tiryns, and in course of time founded the cities of mycena and midea. the head of the medusa he presented to his divine patroness, pallas-athene, who placed it in the centre of her shield. many great heroes were descended from perseus and andromeda, foremost among whom was heracles, whose mother, alcmene, was their granddaughter. heroic honours were paid to perse

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

martin basilica. in his city and diocese, gregory of tours built several churches, notably saint maurice cathedral, which was consecrated around 580' all this attests to the survival of not only roman traditions, but also important associations of builders, artists, and specialists. the fate of the collegia among the visigoths and burgundians roman institutions persisted to a great extent in the kingdoms of the burgundians and the visigoths, who had established themselves in the empire as foederati and hospites (billeted mercenaries. roman laws continued to apply to gallo-roman citizens in these lands. in fact, visgoth and burgunidan kings had compilations of roman law drafted for the use of barbarian judges responsible for adjudicating among gallo-romans. these were the lex romana visigo

s, interlacing, strapwork, and snakes as their primary decorative motifs. here again ancient eastern influences can be seen at work, an observation that is especially interesting when applied to the history of masonic symbolism. 24 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the question arises as to what legal form builders associations assumed in the visigoth and burgundian kingdoms. in the absence of texts we are forced to envision the most plausible hypothesis. we can theorize that these associations were nothing more or less than roman collegia adapted to new circumstances. put forth by a. esmein, this notion, which remains a doubtful explanation for those associations in the frankish regions, does appear acceptable for the regions south of the loire, where roman

expanded there until the secular populace became a minority and urban life took on an increasingly clerical nature.6 all of these factors explain the formation of the monastic associations, which we will look at in chapter 3. the fate of the collegia in italy in 493 the ostrogoths became masters of all italy. they maintained roman laws there just as did the visigoths and the burgundians in their kingdoms. but when it came to the question of adaptation, the the collegia and the barbarian invasions 25 ostrogoths went even further. not only did they leave the romans their own laws, but also king theodoric subjected his barbarian subjects to the force of roman law at the beginning of the sixth century. this case of assimilation by barbarian conquerors remains unique. the reign of the ostrogot

ere subsequently enriched with eastern traditions. it was the lessons provided by these byzantine collegia that formed the basis of the indigenous schools in various parts of the empire. outside the byzantine empire, this influence is particularly noticeable in the regions where similar builder's associations existed: the middle east; the parts of italy not under lombard control* and those former kingdoms of the burgundians and visigoths in which roman institutions had not disappeared. we will soon see how it was in these same regions that romanesque art first bloomed. finally, there is one important fact that produced its own ramifications: the still-thriving byzantine collegia, with their traditions, rites, and symbols, were later discovered by the arabs and the crusaders, a discovery th

iers (free craftsmen; see chapter 6. in this chapter we will study these monastic associations specifically. the role of the templars, which appears to be closely tied to the birth of operative freemasonry, will be developed in chapters 5-7. the formation of ecclesiastical and monastic associations in the goth regions and their extension into the north we have seen how in england and the frankish kingdoms the advocates of christianity appealed to the roman collegia and their remnants in the visigoth regions. this was widespread due to the fact that members of the collegia were regarded as the best artisans for propagating the faith by erecting churches in all areas where christianity had spread. when their existence became incompatible with the state of the society, however, it was around

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

and fragrant, due to it fs being the location of the emotions. the words reiach and ruach are also obviously cognate to each other. 3 mishneh torah, ma faseh hakorbanot 3:14-15. 4 leviticus 1:9, 13, 17, 2:2, 9, 3:5, 23:18; numbers 15:10, 13, 14, 28:8, 24, 29:36. 5 deuteronomy 4:24, 9:3. the arizal on parashat vayikra 414 the four/five letters of the name havayah, the five partzufim, the four/five kingdoms, the five aspects of the sacrifice, and the five levels of the soul, all correspond as well to the four/five worlds. we may thus expand the above charts as follows: sefirah in tohu partzuf in tikun the name havayah aspect of sacrifice level of the soul world atik yomin( gthe ancient of days h) keter arich anpin( gthe long face h) upper thorn of yud the intention of the priest (kohen) yech

f tohu will occur only in the messianic future, when we will be able to eliminate the negative aspects of these sefirot as well. these [three nations] are synonymous with seir, ammon, and moab. seir alludes to the first [sefirah, keter, as it is written, gand the he-goat [se fir] is the king c h10 keter literally means gcrown h and is thus the sign of kingship. seir, the southernmost of the three kingdoms on the far side of the jordan, thus signifies keter, or the super-intellect, of tohu. moab means gfrom the father h [mei-av, and thus alludes to chochmah. lot fs daughter conceived her son by her own father. when she named him, she expressed this in the name she gave him, since moab means gfrom the father. h the people of moab descended from this incestuous union. abba( gfather h) is the

ations in the proper direction. this is the meaning of our sages f statement that gwhoever distresses israel becomes a head. h33 see, egypt was ga house of slaves, h yet when the jews were in exile in egypt, egypt ruled the world. but after the jews left egypt, the egyptians f life force was taken from them, and they fell from greatness. as it is written, g[egypt] shall be the lowliest of all the kingdoms, and shall not rule over the nations again. i will reduce the egyptians, so that they shall have no dominion over the nations. h34 still, that nation did not cease to be entirely, for the root of the evil expressed in the seventy nations existed, together with the souls held captive with them, and they give egypt its portion of [the divine] beneficence, egypt remaining subject to them. th

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

law involved in the building up or expression of any material thing. the world of atziluth is purely archetypal and primordial, and to it, as before said, deific names are applied. briah is creative and originative, and to it certain great gods called archangels are allotted. yetzirah is formative and angelic orders are allotted thereunto. assiah which is the material world consists of the great kingdoms of the elementals, human beings, and <65> in some cases of the qlippoth- though these latter really occupy the planes below assiah. from these remarks it will be seen that a telesmatic image can hardly apply to atziluth; that to briah it can only do so in a restricted sense. thus a telesmatic image belonging to that world would have to be represented with a kind of concealed head, possess

g twelve keys refer to the remaining lesser angles of the four terrestrial tablets, as hereafter set forth in the following table. key no. of first words government 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th 1 lth 12th 13th 14th 15th 16th 17th 18th- i reign over you, saith the god of justice. can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder. behold, saith your god, i am a circle, on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me, saying: the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle. the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament of waters. the east is a house of v isingi ng praises amongst the flames of first glory. the midday, the first, is as the third heaven made of hyacinthine piars. a mighty guard of fie with two-edged swords

ngst the flames 'raas 4 salman paradiz %e- rimi 4aao lal 'of first glory, 2wherein 3the lord hath opened his mouth 4and they are 'pir-gah* qui-in 3emy butmon 'odl 'become 28 3l.iving dwellings 41n whom the strength of man 'noas 2nl 3paradial 4casanng 'vgear irejoiceth zand 3they are apparelled with wmaments of brightness 'chirlan wd 3zomc 4luciftian 'such as work 'wonders on all creatures. 3whose kingdoms *and 'cars ta vaul 2zirn to1 hami 3%bol ondoh 'od 'continuance 2are as 3the third 'and fourth 'strong towers $and 'miam this ta 3d 40d e9 'v-ma-dea qd 'places of comfort, the seat of mercy jand continuance 'pi-bliar zothil rit 30d miam '0 ye servants of mercy wove, sappear, 4sing praises 'unto the creator 'c-noqol rit 2zacar 32nmran 'oe-crimi vaada 'and be mighty 'amongst us! 3 otro thi s

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

and distracted by the purchases of riches.possessions, honour, rank and money to him are but as trifles; he forces the growing supernaturalsoul to work amidst the loving sunshine and to propagate holy thoughts as the most precious ofheavenly gifts.worldly grandeur fades before intellectual elevation; the physical world sinks below him and hefeels nearer to the angelic hosts. he values the unseen kingdoms, and glimpses of immortal gloriesobtained from magic reveries. he dwells in an atmosphere of heavenly music, his soul keepingharmony with the yearnings of his intellect.the earnest wish of the rosicrucians was to pass through with world unnoticed and unchallenged,but ever prepared for exalted action when in their power, without a revelation of who they are.now, frater zelator, having pass

ife now is eternal,and the spirit supernal.the theoricus is brought before the suffragan, and caused to kneel, holding the rose and crossbefore him for the blessing:suffragan:practicus25 thou who art the revealer of all secrets of the worlds above and of the earth beneath. thou whogranteth unto man powers of mind and reason, and taught him how to liberate the beneficent andsalutary in the various kingdoms of science from gross and material matter, bless this postulant,give him broad comprehension and exceeding wisdom. grant his instructions be received by thelight necessary to impart thy holy hidden secrets, and to thee be all the glory. amen.the theoricus, now rising, will listen to the purpose of the degree.suffragan:theoricus, you have now arrived at the third grade, or physical branch

ution of prolongation of animal lifemust follow quickly upon the ability to transmute other metals to gold, as they are kindred, thepurest metallic life with animal life. the ability to hold gold in solution is already familiar to us.conductor:what mean you by the product of gold by nature through germination and increase; is it subject tomultiplication through seed as in the animal and vegetable kingdoms?4th alchemist:certainly, but under a modified process of nature. the precious metals are nurtured, and subject toincrease through the secret operations of the planets, they gestate and grow daily in the bowels of theearth. the sun and moon, night and day, light and darkness, water and fire are all active in thegeneration of the precious metals. it has been a matter of assumption, that the

s proceed. to 4th ancient whose three lights have been lit. lights ofcelebrant out.4th ancient,9th sign: the reapers have gathered in their store, the rich gifts of nature have been gathered, andprovision for the future hath been stored. the autumnal equinox hath been reached, and the steps ofthe ascending signs to perfection have been passed. the sciences have opened their store ofknowledge, the kingdoms of the earth, vegetable, animal and mineral have yielded of theirabundance from the hidden treasure-house.libra, the equinoctial point hath warned us by its scales the man is old, and will be shortly gatheredto the earth whence he came. the four stars in quadrangle are poised, and man tends to his longhome.conductor with companions proceed to 1st herald whose two lights have been lit. lig

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

m the chains of earth; for, unless their will can detach them from this fatal attraction, they will be absorbed in the current by the force which produced them, and will return to the central and eternal fire. the whole magical work consists therefore in our liberation from the folds of the ancient serpent, then in setting foot upon its head and leading it where we will. gi will give thee all the kingdoms of the earth, if thou wilt fall down and adore me, h said this serpent in the evangelical mythos. the initiate should make answer: gi will not kneel to thee, but thou shalt crouch at my feet; nothing shalt thou give me, but i will make use of thee, and will take that which i need, for i am thy lord and master h. a reply which, in a veiled manner, is contained in that of the saviour. we ha

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

and blinded their understandings as to moses, jesus, and the prophets, unless they get [such] convictions from things formerly known, as from the regions of the dead. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_40.htm (7 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:34:55 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 40-49) the secret commonwealth 48 nor does the ceasing of the visions, upon the seer's transmigration into foreign kingdoms make his lordship's conjecture of the quality of the air and eye [as above] a whit more probable. on the contrary, it confirms greatly my account of an invisible people, guardian over and careful of [the welfare of] men [those fairy people] have their different offices [that is, roles] and abilities in distant countries as appears in daniel 10:13, etc. about israel's, greece's, and persia

, http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_112.htm (1 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) commentary 113 figure 8. the power of seven: showing the supernal or divine trinity commentary 114 that the communion between the worlds was a proof against atheism and materialism. page 48 nor does the ceasing of the visions, upon the seer's transmigration into foreign kingdoms make his lordship's conjecture. a whit more probable. what follows is a careful presentation the theory of guardian beings on a regional or national scale, not in any childish political or symbolic sense, but in terms of the holism of the land, that same concept of sacred and divine land that permeates ancestral religion. the reason, kirk says, that seers lose their second sight when tran

RUBY TABLET OF SET

incline towards such behavior, not because it is logically or ethically justified in itself. salvation is attainable only by complete surrender of the self to christ. this constitutes a rejection of medieval scholasticism, and of the "logical ethics" arguments of aristotle("this damned, conceited, rascally heathen. luther) and aquinas "reason" is mistrusted and even condemned. concerning the two kingdoms calvin stated "let us observe that in man government is twofold: the one spiritual, by which the conscience is trained to piety and divine worship; the other civil, by which the individual is instructed in those duties which as men and citizens we are bound to perform. to these two forms are commonly given the not inappropriate names of spiritual and temporal jurisdiction, intimating that

gypt. london: onxford university press, 1934. casson, lionel, ancient egypt. new york: time, inc. 1965. christian, paul, histoire de la magie, du monde surnaturel et de la fatalitj b travers les temps et les peuples. paris, 1870 (translation- new york: citadel press, 1969. cottrell, leonard, life under the pharaohs. new york: hold, rinehart and winston, 1960. fairservis, walter a. jr, the ancient kingdoms of the nile. new york: mentor books, 1962. frankfort, hentry, ancient egyptian religion. new york: harper and brothers, 1948. frankfort, hentry et al, before philosophy. baltimore: penguin books, 1972. grun, bernard, the timetables of history. new york: simon and schuster, 1975. jerome, st "taceo de philosophis" in the prologus galeatus to the bible, 1590. piankoff, alexandre (ed, the tom

orth by night; open wide the gates through the angles of magical dimensions and greet me as your friend and sister. you have sought me, and i, in turn, seek thee. classification: v5- a81.3- 1 author: jinni bast iv date: june 21, xvi, 12:30 a.m. edt, june 20, xvi, 9:30 p.m. pdt (1) reading list: hail set, source of the black flame, hear me, come thou forth. you, who have created power over all the kingdoms of the world, give, bestow, deliver this power to me. come down unto me, set, creator and ruler of this world. attend me in this rite. hail set, with the force of your will, help me to conquer my own will. infinite will, bestow on me the ultimate potential of the black flame, establishing in me the true guardianship of the eternal will, so that any and all who would shun and curse you, wi

am of set- and make thy way. 13. after shade #4 has recited, the celebrant says contemplate ye setians on what has just passed, and what will come to be. 14. the celebrant moves over and kisses the corpse on lips. he corpse stirs, rises slowly, faces the assembly, drops its white sheet, and begins to recite: shade# 5 i do not yet exist. i am coming from death to life. i have traversed the ancient kingdoms of atlantis and lemuria to khem and into your presence. i am you, tomorrow. if you will xeper, you must come with me through the darkness of your wills. setamorphosis is my objective. to know me is to know your future, for the aeon of set is at hand. my dwelling place is in the depths of your minds, and you may call me "will" for i am becoming the embodiment of your individual electroener

SATANGEL

l. 2arise, 3saith the first. 4move, 5therefore, 6unto 1ia-idon 2torzu gohe l 4zacar 5(e) ca 6c 1thy servants. 2show yourselves 3in power and make me 4a strong seer 1noqod 2zamran 3micalzo od ozam 4vrelp 1of things, for i am of him 2that liveth forever. 1lap zir 2io-iad. the third key 1behold 2saith your god. 3i am a circle 4on whose hands stand twelve 1micma 2goho mad 3zir comselha 4zien biah os 1kingdoms. 2six are the seats of living breath, 3the rest are as 1londoh 2norz chis othil gigipah 3vnd-l chis ta 1sharp sickles 2or the horns of death, 3wherein the creatures of earth 1pu-im 2q mospleh teloch 3qui-i-n toltorg 1are and are not 2except mine own hands 3which also sleep 4and shall rise. 1chis i chis-ge 2in ozien 3ds t brgdo 4od torzul. 1in the first i made you 2stewards and placed 3you

flames 1raas 2i salman paradiz 3oe-crimi 4aao ial- 1of first glory, 2wherein 3the lord hath opened his mouth 4and they are 1pir-gah 2qui-in 3enay butmon 4od i 1become 28 3living dwellings 4in whom 5the strength of man 1noas 2ni 3paradial 4casarmg 5vgear 1rejoiceth 2and 3they are apparelled with 4ornaments of brightness 1chirlan 2od 3zonac 4luciftian 1such as work 2wonders on all creatures. 3whose kingdoms 4and 1cors ta vaul 2zirn tol hami 3sobol ondoh 4od 1continuance 2are as 3the third 4and fourth, 5strong towers 6and 1miam 2chis ta 3d 4od es 5v-ma-dea 5od 1places of comfort, 2the seat of mercy 3and continuance. 1pi-bliar 2othil rit 3od miam 1o ye servants of mercy 2move, 3appear, 4sing praises 5unto the creator! 1c-noqol rit 2zacar 3zamran 4oe-crimi 5qaada. 1and be mighty 2amongst us! 3f

SATANIC BIBLE

izodizodope, od miinoagi de ginetaabe: vaunu na-na-e-el: panupire malapireji caosaji. pilada noanu vaunalahe balata od-vaoan. do-o-i-ape mada: goholore, gohus, amiranu! micama! yehusozod ca-ca-com, od do-o-a-inu noari micaolazoda a-ai-om. casarameji gohia: zodacare! vaunigilaji! od im-ua-mar pugo pelapeli ananael qo-a-an (english) behold, saith satan, i am a circle on whose hands stand the twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp as sickles, or the horns of death. therein the creatures of earth are and are not, except in mine own hands which sleep and shall rise! in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in the twelve seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the nine true ages of time, so that from the highest vessels a

doda aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi-od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil- iad (english) the east is a house of harlots singing praises among the flames of the first glory wherein the dark lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are appareled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of pleasure and continuance. o ye servants of pleasure, move, appear, sing praises unto the earth and be mighty amongst us. for that to this remembrance is given power, and our strength waxeth strong in our comforter. the eighth key the eighth enochian key refers to the emergence of the satanic age

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

eventh century bce. 154 world religions: almanac confucianism all through this period china was divided into warring states. the zhou emperors never became strong enough to unite the country or to control the warring feudal lords (members of prominent families who made their living from plots of land, called fiefs, assigned to them by the emperor. invasions came from the west and south, and small kingdoms banded together for a time for mutual protection and then broke apart. it was a dangerous and lawless time, and confucius, as well as other philosophers, looked for a way to make society better and more stable. the period after the time of confucius is called the warring states period (401 256 bce) because of the violence and disruption of the time. the work of the philosopher mengzi (als

ys. he then brought them back into chinese life as a system for good behavior. this was a difficult task, for such traditions are hard to learn. confucius s attempts to reintroduce these beliefs were tasks that took longer than his lifetime. another reason confucianism was slow to grow is that the generations following confucius had to deal with the warring states period, a bloody era when little kingdoms battled one another for land and power. following the death of confucius, his school split into eight different schools, each of which claimed to be the authentic, official confucian school. confucianism also had competitors in the thoughts of such philosophers as mozi (also spelled mo tzu and micius; c. 470 391 bce) and world religions: almanac 155 confucianism yang zhu (440 c. 360 bce

historians believe that he was. darius gathered about him a number of persian nobles, marched against the king, and put him to death. darius was a strong believer in zoroastrianism. he said that he was able to take his legitimate place as the hereditary ruler of persia with the help of ahura mazda. he was also a strong king and an effective administrator. when the leaders of a number of outlying kingdoms in the empire rebelled, thinking that they, too, had legitimate claims to the throne, darius quickly put the rebellions down and secured the empire. he launched a number of building projects, introduced a monetary (money) system based on gold and silver, developed a system of law, standardized weights and measures, appointed administrators to the empire s various provinces, and encouraged

inal years he traveled throughout india, preaching to people and attracting followers to his sect. he finally settled in the town of puri. he often forgot to eat or drink and he slept naked on the ground. he constantly chanted the name of krishna. during this period caitanya attracted the attention of maharaja prataparudra, the king of orissa, a region of india( india was a collection of separate kingdoms in the sixteenth century. orissa is now a modern-day indian state) the king saw caitanya as an incarnation of krishna and gave him considerable support, allowing the sect to grow in numbers and influence. at one point caitanya and a well-known scholar named sarvabhauma bhattacharya held a debate about the meaning of a verse from hindu scripture. according to legend, sarvabhauma was able t

he gospels, jesus often seems to contradict himself, making the job of a biographer even more difficult. jesus lived during an era of political unrest. palestine, which was supposedly the promised land that god had given to the children of israel, had been invaded by the greeks and then by the romans. in 63 bce the romans made certain areas of palestine, such as judea and galilee, semiindependent kingdoms whose rulers answered to rome. by the time jesus was an adolescent, however, the entire region had become a province of rome and had lost all its independence. the jewish people of palestine, however, often rebelled against roman rule. from the activities of shepherds recorded in the gospels, jesus would appear to have been born in the spring or summer. the birth date of december 25 is wi

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

, and twelve celestial constellations of the stars of the zodiac- the end of "the book of formation- the fifty gates of intelligence attached to some editions of the "sepher yetzirah" is found this scheme of kabalistic classification of knowledge emanating from the second sephira binah, understanding, and descending by stages through the angels, heavens, humanity, animal and vegetable and mineral kingdoms to hyle and the chaos. the kabalists said that one must enter and pass up through the gates to attain to the thirty-two paths of wisdom; and that even moses only passed through the forty-ninth gate, and never entered the fiftieth. see the oedipus aegyptiacus of athanasius kircher, vol. ii. p. 319. first order: elementary 1. chaos, hyle, the first matter. 2. formless, void, lifeless. 3. th

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

the secret of the true theurgia, which startles your ignorance in a more learned day with puerile apprehensions, and the nightmares of a sick man's dreams" again zanoni paused, and again resumed "in ages far remote, of a civilisation far different from that which now merges the individual in the state, there existed men of ardent minds, and an intense desire of knowledge. in the mighty and solemn kingdoms in which they dwelt, there were no turbulent and earthly channels to work off the fever of their minds. set in the antique mould of casts through which no intellect could pierce, no valour could force its way, the thirst for wisdom alone reigned in the hearts of those who received its study as a heritage from sire to son. hence, even in your imperfect records of the progress of human know

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

is to us as a people most pregnant with significance. the motto, novus ordo seclorum, is a quotation from the 4th eclogue and was borrowed in turn by virgil from the mystic sybylline records "the entire quotation is as follows 'the last age of cumaen song now comes (novus ordo seclorum altered from magnus soeclorum ordo, a mighty order of ages is born anew. both the prophetic virgin and saturnian kingdoms now return. now a new progeny is let down from the lofty heavens. favor, chaste lucina, the boy soon io be born in whom the iron age shall come to an end, and the golden one shall arise again in the whole earth" virgil was a pagan philosopher of rome.16 the literalure on the mystic meaning of the seal is extensive and amazing. it appears that almost every secret fraternity, society and mo

of athens, the cybele of the phrygians, the ceres of eleusis, the proserpine of sicily, the diana of crete, the bellona of the romans &c. and she was the moon and osiris the sun.43 osiris received the same adoration as anubis, bacchus, dionysius, jupiter and pan. in other words, debauched revelries or saturnalias (from saturn, his father) were held in his honor "he visited the greater part of the kingdoms of asia and europe, where he enlightened the minds of man by introducing among them the worship of the gods, and a reverence for the wisdom of a supreme being."44 totten, tracing the symbolism of the eye, affirmed that "the word jehovah, of the solar circle of arabia, superseded the egyptian motto in the radiant triangle, and as the word soon became too sacred to be spoken or ever- 32- wr

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

nfined to externals and does not take into itself the transforming impetus of the christ. christ is crucified everywhere in the lower nature. where the lower nature triumphs, everything remains dead: the streets of the city are strewn with corpses. but those who overcome their lower nature and awaken the crucified christ to new life hear the proclamation of the angel with the seventh trumpet: the kingdoms of the world have become those of the lord and of his anointed, who will reign from eternity to eternity. 147 upon which, the temple of god in heaven was opened, and the ark of his covenant became visible there. 148 666: the beast and the abyss the initiate s experience brings back in a new form the primaeval struggle between the higher and lower natures. the apocalypse of john 137 on the

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

their image. the prophetic scriptures tell us that this grandiose plan the great work of the illuminati will never fully come to fruition. the kingdom shall not become the province of the rebellious illuminati and their dark, occult master, satan. here is almighty god's glorious declaration of how it all shall end "and the seventh angel sounded: and there were great voices in heaven, saying, the kingdoms of the world are become the kingdoms of our lord, and of his christ, and he shall reign forever and ever. the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 31 and the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they shouldest he judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and grea

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

"new" the law of kia is its own arbiter, beyond necessitation, who can grasp the nameless kia? obvious but unintelligible, without form, its design most excellent. its wish is its superabundance, who can assert its mysterious purpose? by our knowledge it becomes more obscure, more remote, and our faith-opacity. without attribute, i know not its name. how free it is, it has no need of sovereignty (kingdoms are their own despoilers) without lineage, who dare claim relationship? without virtue, how pleasing in its moral self-love! how mighty is it, in its assertion of "need not be-does not matter! self-love 16 in complete perspective, serves its own invincible purpose of ecstasy. supreme bliss simulating opposition is its balance. it suffers no hurt, neither does it labour. is it not selfattr

ll organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity, the first experience which is all experience. he has no need of crowns and kingdoms. by sigils and the acquirement of vacuity, any past incarnation, experience, etc, can be summoned to consciousness. it may even happen in sleep in the form of dreams, but this means is very difficult (chapters on day and night dreaming for pleasure omitted) total vacuity is difficult and unsafe for those governed by morality, complexes, i.e, whose belief is not entirely self-love. hence t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

l bodies and spirits, thus reinforcing the traditional philosophy that to be a living person was to be a psycho-physical unit, not an eternal soul temporarily inhabiting a mortal body. more often, however, the references to a judgment of the dead in judaism recall the scene in the seventh chapter of the book of daniel in which the ancient of days opens the books of life and passes judgment on the kingdoms of the earth, rather than on individuals. according to some circles of jewish thought, the actual day of judgment, yom hadin, the resurrection of the dead, will occur when the messiah comes. on that fateful day, both israel and the gentile nations will be summoned to the place of judgment by the blowing of the great shofar (ram s horn) to awaken the people from their spiritual slumber. el

led, it displays the coming signs of a great day of wrath at hand when there will be earthly upheavals, a darkened sun, stars falling from the heavens, mountains and islands removed, and more strife and revolution throughout the nations. the seventh and final seal releases seven trumpets that sound the triumphant blast signaling the approach of the final and everlasting victory of christ over the kingdoms of the world. but rising out of the abyss to block christ s triumph at armageddon is a monstrous army of demons, some resembling locusts and scorpions, others a repulsive mixture of humans, horses, and lions. these demons are soon joined by 200,000 serpentine-leonine horsemen capable of belching fire, smoke, and brimstone. led by satan, the once-trusted angel who led the rebellion against

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

few more centuries had passed, another wise man or woman suggested that the potential bridegroom simply buy the bride without going through all the effort of kidnapping her. in the traditions of a wide variety of peoples from the nomadic jews and arabs to the native american tribes, a beautiful daughter became a valuable asset. in later years, a variation on marriage by purchase united the feudal kingdoms of europe. perhaps even more common than buying a bride was the ancient custom of gaining a wife by working for her father for a certain period of time. such an exchange of a prized daughter for an agreed-upon term of labor was practiced among many of the early societies and tribes of america, africa, and asia. many are familiar with the old testament story of how jacob worked 20 years fo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

. 500 b.c.e, and lycurgus traveled to egypt to converse with priests who heard the voice of the sphinx. ancient magi solemnly testified that the statues of egypt spoke, and when these oracles of hewn stone uttered their pronouncements, scribes wrote their words on rolls of papyrus while priests listened. the greeks saw in numbers the mystical keys to the great mind of the cosmos; and the fates of kingdoms, commerce, and human lives hung on the enigmatic utterances of the delphic oracle. a greek sect called the psychagogues conjured the spirits of the dead, who brought petitions for their survivors as well as prophetic messages. with so many deities to keep track of, it is no wonder that the greeks were ever on the alert for omens, even in such simple phenomena as birds in flight and the se

g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d places of mystery and power 227 the gdevil fs sea h and the dragon fs triangle located in the philippine sea off china fs eastern coast is known for vanishing ships and seamen similar to the legendary bermuda triangle. while sensational theories for the mysterious disappearances speak of extraterrestrials and lost kingdoms under the sea wreaking havoc, others believe that the region displays the same magnetic anomalies as the bermuda triangle. the area, which can be marked off on a map by connecting japan, taiwan, and yap island, has become known as the dragon fs triangle after a centuries-old chinese myth. according to the myth, dragons live deep beneath the surface and their movement can suddenly churn up

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

n oneself to perish. the world always avenges itself in a cowardly way for having believed too much, admired too much, and above all, obeyed too much. we only understand magic power in its application to great matters. if a true practical magician does not make himself master of the world, it is that he disdains it. to what, then, would he degrade his sovereign power "i will give 209 thee all the kingdoms of the world, if thou wilt fall at my feet and worship me" the satan of the parable said to jesus "get thee behind me, satan" replied the saviour "for it is written, thou shalt adore god alone "eli, eli, lama sabachthani" was what this sublime and divine adorer of god cried later. if he had replied to satan "i will not adore thee, and it is thou who wilt fall at my feet, for i bid thee in

! oblivion is for it a favourable time of rest, and contradictions help it to grow. when a sun bursts forth in space it creates worlds or attracts them to itself. a single spark of fixed light promises a universe to space. all magic is in a word, and that word pronounced qabalistically is stronger than all the powers of heaven, earth and hell. with the name of "jod he vau he" one commands nature: kingdoms are conquered in the name of adonai, and the occult forces which compose the empire of hermes are one and all obedient to him who knows how to pronounce duly the incommunicable name of agla. in order to pronounce duly the great words of the qabalah, 241 one must pronounce them with a complete intelligence, with a will that nothing checks, an activity that nothing daunts. in magic, to have

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

d and in harmony under the guidance of spirit% endnotes 1. retitled as the one year manual (samuel weiser, inc, 1990. 2. regardie, the romance of metaphysics, 244-245. 3. ibid, 246. 4. tlus exercise, like many in tlus chapter, is taken from our book self-initiafion into the golden dawn tradition. 5. in magic there are four basic elements (fire, water, air, and earth) which are regarded as realms, kingdoms, or divisions of nature. they are the basic modes of existence and action, and the building blocks of everythg in the universe. a fifth element, spirit, is said to bind together and govern the lesser four. chapter eight yoga, chakras, and the wisdom of the east a s regardie stressed in chapter four, the qabalistic sephiroth, particularly those of the middle pillar, bear some resemblance t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

felt was being experienced by the participator of his actions, changes, growing little by little from a spark into a flaming volcano of scorching pain, which he alone seeks, finding new pleasures in the pain he himself endures, and fresh pleasures in the pain he himself inflicts. this is lust. peopled with all the horrors of inversion, we pass from the simple realms of prostitution, to the dismal kingdoms of sodom and lesbos. paederasts and tribades flock round us, yet we break away from them only to enter the foul jaws of the sexual hell of shrieking flagellants, who rush upon us, as obscene masochists grovel at our feet; far into its depths we sink, and there at the altar of phallommeda sits a foul vulture gloating over a corpse; and its name is necrophilia. into the realms of sexual-neu

because of the mingling of many dregs; and as in the death of these we can alone check vitality or change, so also in that greater death can we alone solve the mystery of pure being. virtue and vice they are one, being formless and eternal without time or number; for whilst we live death is not, and the purities of state cannot be. we live in a land of mingled cloud and flame, on the marge of the kingdoms of the positive and the transcendent, all is as a seething cauldron of finalities; ever boiling up to vanish in the inane. optimism and pessimism, the former proffering to us the golden chalice filled with the vanities of life, the latter a leaden cup replete with the excretum of existence. gaway, away, out of my sunlight, h waved diogenes; he saw before him a man, only a man full of brai

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

dicating that he has knowledge of the spiritual use of the creative energies; and he points downward with his left hand to indicate that he uses these energies in the subjugation of the physical. the sacred serpent at his brow indicates enlightenment; and the hawk, sacred to the sun, indicates his ambition to attain spiritual supremacy. the cross, formed by his legs, symbolizes the four elemental kingdoms he has mastered, and the expansion of human power through understanding. the apron above the legs, together with them, figures a trine above a cross; the symbol of mind dominating matter, and of the conservation of energy. the hierophant- arcanum v. in divination, arcanum v may briefly be read either as religion or law. arcanum v is pictured by a hierophant, master of the sacred mysteries

hariot advances a conqueror armed with a cuirass and carrying both sword and scepter. he wears a crown from which rises three pentagrams, or golden stars with five points. the square car symbolizes the material world vanquished by the work of the will. the four columns supporting the canopy represent the four quadrants of heaven which surround the conqueror. they also represent the four elemental kingdoms that have submitted to the master of the scepter and the sword. upon the square front of the chariot is pictured a sphere sustained by two outspread wings; symbol of the immortal flight of the soul through the infinitude of space and time. the sacred serpent at the conqueror's brow signifies the possession of that intellectual light which makes clear all the arcana of fortune. the three g

ie's head signify that the positive, or masculine, forces of the universe are exactly equilibriated by the negative, or feminine, forces. the cloak over the shoulder of the spirit indicates the perpetual fecundation of matter, as symbolized by the cloak, by spirit. this ensemble pictures the combination and interchange of masculine and feminine forces throughout nature, working ceaselessly in all kingdoms, as the instigators and cause of all movements and life. the black magician- arcanum xv. in divination, arcanum xv may be read as fatality or black magic. arcanum xv is figured by typhon, genius of evil, standing triumphantly over the ruins of a temple. in his right hand he holds a scepter surmounted by a circle resting between two divergent bars. these spreading bars signify the inversiv

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

rd have given rest unto your brethren, as well as unto you, and [until] they also possess the land which the lord your god hath given them beyond jordan: and [then] shall ye return every man unto his possession, which i have given you. 3:21 and i commanded joshua at that time, saying, thine eyes have seen all that the lord your god hath done unto these two kings: so shall the lord do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. 3:22 ye shall not fear them: for the lord your god he shall fight for you. 3:23 and i besought the lord at that time, saying, 3:24 o lord god, thou hast begun to shew thy servant thy greatness, and thy mighty hand: for what god [is there] in heaven or in earth, that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might? 3:25 i pray thee, let me go over, and see t

ven that [is] over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee [shall be] iron. 28:24 the lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 28:25 the lord shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them: and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. 28:26 and thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray [them] away. 28:27 the lord will smite thee with the botch of egypt, and with the emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed. 28:28 the lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart: 28:29 a

great zidon, and unto misrephoth-maim, and unto the valley of mizpeh eastward; and they smote them, until they left them none remaining. 11:9 and joshua did unto them as the lord bade him: he houghed their horses, and burnt their chariots with fire. 11:10 and joshua at that time turned back, and took hazor, and smote the king thereof with the sword: for hazor beforetime was the head of all those kingdoms. 11:11 and they smote all the souls that [were] therein with the edge of the sword, utterly destroying [them] there was not any left to breathe: and he burnt hazor with fire. 11:12 and all the cities of those kings, and all the kings of them, did joshua take, and smote them with the edge of the sword [and] he utterly destroyed them, as moses the servant of the lord commanded. 11:13 but [a

h, in issachar: 4:18 shimei the son of elah, in benjamin: 4:19 geber the son of uri [was] in the country of gilead [in] the country of sihon king of the amorites, and of og king of bashan; and [he was] the only officer which [was] in the land. 4:20 judah and israel [were] many, as the sand which [is] by the sea in multitude, eating and drinking, and making merry. 4:21 and solomon reigned over all kingdoms from the river unto the land of the philistines, and unto the border of egypt: they brought presents, and served solomon all the days of his life. 4:22 and solomon s provision for one day was thirty measures of fine flour, and threescore measures of meal, 4:23 ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and an hundred sheep, beside harts, and roebucks, and fallowdeer, and fatted fo

king of arpad, and the king of the city of sepharvaim, of hena, and ivah? 19:14 and hezekiah received the letter of the hand of the messengers, and read it: and hezekiah went up into the house of the lord, and spread it before the lord. 19:15 and hezekiah prayed before the lord, and said, o lord god of israel, which dwellest [between] the cherubims, thou art the god [even] thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth: thou hast made heaven and earth. 19:16 lord, bow down thine ear, and hear: open, lord, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of sennacherib, which hath sent him to reproach the living god. 19:17 of a truth, lord, the kings of assyria have 2 kings page 228 destroyed the nations and their lands, 19:18 and have cast their gods into the fire: for they [were] no gods, but the w

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

gift which god hath severally distributed to every one of them. one hath the power of the sword; another, of the pestilence; and another, of inflicting famine upon the people, as it is ordained by god. some are destroyers of cities, as those two were, who were sent to overthrow sodom and gomorrha, and the places adjacent, examples whereof the holy scripture witnesseth. some are the watch-men over kingdoms; others the keepers of private persons; and from thence, anyone may easily form their names in his own language: so that he which will, may ask a physical angel, mathematical, or philosophical, or an angel of civil wisdom, or of supernatural or natural wisdom, or for any thing whatsoever; and let him ask seriously, with a great desire of his minde, and with faith and constancy and without

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

empting to make an uncon- sciously created dream serve his or her ends. dream making is possible during wakefulness. the case of the bronte sisters comes immediately to mind. these three women, who produced such literary mas- terpieces as jane eyre and wuthering heights, developed with their precocious brother a mental game they called "making out" in which they created their own psychic world of kingdoms and wars and heroes. this is not so very unusual among children, but the brontes, who lived isolated lives before the age of radio or television, carried it to a high degree of perfection. charlotte bronte later confessed to a friend that she could at any time sit down in a quiet place and call up a pageant of fantastic images to dance before her eyes that seemed as real as the solid furn

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

, does it develop any sort of permanence or individuality. then it attains the capacity to express through its nature either good or evil, and is no longer properly speaking an elemental, in the sense that leadbeater uses the term "when we read of a good or evil elemental, it must always be either an artificial entity or one of the many varieties of nature-spirits that is meant, for the elemental kingdoms proper do not admit of any such conceptions as good and evil."101 the nature spirits of leadbeater include what most of us would conceive as elementals- spirits composed of only one of the four elements. his mingling of elementals with nature spirits would not be accepted by most modern western occultists. many writers have included these spirits among the elementals, and indeed they are

al of water as high as hod, and a rarified elemental of fire even as far as netzach. above this, no elemental spirit of any kind, regardless of how pure it may be, can ascend. practically speaking, elemental spirits cannot venture above the moon. the best astral guides are those that identify themselves as human. it is a peculiarity of human nature that we are able to travel into all three astral kingdoms-the heavenly, the earthly, and the infernal. no other being can do this without some sort of protection or higher authority, and it is a cause of envy in the hearts of some spirits, who resent the freedom humans have to move through the three realms with impunity. a spirit identifying itself as human will possess the same ability, by virtue of its belief. whether it is truly the spirit of

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

e names: l;exarph, comanan, tabitom. the importance of these geographical spirits is not generally recognized among enochian scholars. these are the spirits promised to dee by the angels that were to allow him to rule over the sovereigns of all the world for the greater glory of his own queen elizabeth i of england. it was to obtain control over these daemons, or presiding genii, of the different kingdoms that caused dee to pursue enochian magic with such single-minded intensity for so many years. they are linked in groups of three to the thirty aethers, except for the final group, which has four spirit names, and arguably should contain the missing laxdizi to make five. it seems to me that the anomalies in the construction of the sigils of these geographical spirits indicate subtleties th

ided, some have interpreted them "seer thing" or "seer of things" in other words, make me a strong seer of visions. it is more generally accepted that it signifies "seething" or boiling, but this sense does not seem quite right to me. perhaps "make me a strong showingn-that is, appear strongly-is closer to the true sense. the third key behold, saith your god, i am a circle on whose hands stand 12 kingdoms; six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles, or the horns of death; wherein the creatures of the earth are and are not except by mine own hands; which also sleep and shall rise. in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats 12 of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over 456, the true ages of time, to the intent that, from the highe

you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same, your god, lift up, i say, yourselves. behold, his mercies flourish, and name is become mighty amongst us; in whom we say, move, descend and apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. analysis of the third key heavenly christ declares himself to be "a circle, on whose hands stand 12 kingdoms" this immediately brings two images to mind-the circle of the zodiac, and the face of a clock. the clock imagery is reinforced by the mention of "handsn and later by the reference to "the true ages of time" the clock face is based upon the revolving ring of the zodiac and its twelve signs, six of which at any given time are above, or moving above, the horizon of the earth, and six of whic

(mercury, taurus (venus, aries (mars, pisces (jupiter, and aquarius (saturn. the six seats "of living breath" may refer to those signs of the zodiac under the sun, and the six seats that are "as sharp sickles, or the horns of death" may refer to the signs under the moon. both the sickle and the horn are symbols of the crescent moon. here, they are also death images. the meaning is that six of the kingdoms are kingdoms of light, and the other six are kingdoms of darkness. this is supported by the imagery of sleeping and waking, in the sense of death and resurrection "wherein the creatures of the earth are and are not except by mine own hands; which also sleep and shall rise" instead of the six signs under the sun and the opposite six under the moon, the reference may be to the six houses of

and taurus, the line between the upper and lower crescents of aries and taurus forms a perfect cross of right angles with the line between the left and right crescents of cancer and leo. this cross on the zodiac may have been dee's hidden message, concealed in the structure of the monad symbol. it is the structure of the heavenly throne and the cosmic clock, described below. the use of the word "kingdoms" cannot fail to call to mind the twelve tribes of israel, each of which was granted a portion of the world to rule. the ritual of crossing the river jordan that moses received from god, and conveyed to joshua, involved six of the tribes, symbolically under the sun and the urim of the breastplate of aaron, offering blessings to those children of israel who abided by the holy law, and the o

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

the heir of the god, and she found that there was poison in it. she threw her arms round him, and then quickly she leaped about with him like fish when they are laid upon the hot coals [saying [fn#236] i.e, the mouth of horus [fn#237] literally "pain" or "disease "horus is bitten, o ra. thy son is bitten [o osiris. horus is bitten, the flesh and blood of the heir, the lord of the diadems) of the kingdoms of shu. horus is bitten, the boy of the marsh city of ateh, the child in the house of the prince. the beautiful child of gold is bitten, the babe hath suffered pain and is not.[fn#238] horus is bitten, he the son of un-nefer, who was born of auh-mu. horus is bitten, he in whom there was nothing abominable, the son, the youth among the gods. horus is bitten, he for whose wants i prepared i

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ow is drawn across the edge of the plate, each different tone will produce a corresponding geometric pattern. the tattwas serve as excellent meditation mandalas because they comprise the basic elemental structures from which all other geometric forms are composed. these geometric forms are themselves limitless and are the determinants of all organic structure in the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms. we can see the beautiful geometric shapes of a crystal with the naked eye and the intricate patterns of molecules and atoms with high-powered x-ray microscopes. the permutations of these five basic tattwas can be related to combined influences of the elements and planets they represent, but are more arbitrary than the correspondences derived from working with the talismans in the first p

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

the taking of it up: being presently and a few minutes of time, brought to my sight (from the secret depth where it was hid, in the uttermost part of the roman possession) which stone, thou warnedst me, no mortal hand but mine own should touch: and saidst unto me: thou shall prevail with it, with kings, and with all the creatures of the world. whose beauty (in virtue) shall be more worth than the kingdoms of the earth. for which purposes here rehearsed: and other party now to be exercised and enjoyed. and partly hereafter more abundantly (as lord, god of hosts shall dispose, and also because thou thyself art a governor of the 42 thy mighty, faithful and obedient ministers" genesis vs. 24-41 "and god said 'let the land produce living creatures according to their kinds: livestock, creatures

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adam adept adonai age ages ahriman air altar amen ancient angel angels angle angelic aspirant astral balance beast bible binah birth black blessed blood blue brother brothers chaos chesed child children christ christian christianity church churches circle conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crown crowned cycle daniel darkness dead death degree deity demon demons depths desires devil disciple disease divine divinity doctrine dragon earth east eastern ego egypt egyptian element elements elemental elohim empire energy energies entity entities esoteric eternal eternity etheric evil evolutionary existence eye fallen familiar father fear female fire five flames flesh force forces forehead form forms france masonic gates geburah gedulah generation genesis gnostic god gods goddess gold golden government greek guardian heart hearts heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hierarchy history hod holy horns horus human humans humanity illuminati illusion india influences initiate initiated initiation intellect intelligence invoking invocation isis israel jesus jewish judgment jupiter kether key keys king kings kingdom kingdoms knowledge lion living lodge logos london lord lucis magic magick magical magician male malchut malkuth manifest manifestation masters material matter meditation mental mercury mercy mind modern moon mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature netzach nimrod north occult order osiris paradise pentagram people pharaoh physical pillar plane planes planetary planet possession power powers prince princes psychic pyramid queen ra re reality realm red religion religions religious revelation rite ritual rituals roman rome rose sacred sacrifice satan saturn school sea secret secrets seer sefirah sephirah sephiroth seker serpent servant servants set seven sexual shadow sky society solar solomon sons soul souls south sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supernal supreme sword symbol symbols symbolism tablet tarot teaching teachings templars temple tetragrammaton three throne tiphareth tower tradition traditions tree triad triangle truth underground underworld unfoldment union universal universe venus virgin virtue wand war water waters west white wisdom women world worlds worship yesod yod zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn